there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 45._o thy_o belief_n v._n 38_o of_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o 36._o shall_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a exact_o 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o âaviour_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o upon_o this_o mary_n also_o break_v out_o into_o a_o divine_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o affection_n and_o my_o rational_a faculty_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v paraphrase_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v to_o any_o to_o i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o posterity_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n the_o most_o high_o dignify_v by_o god_n of_o any_o 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n paraphrase_n 49._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v honour_v i_o above_o imagination_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o abundant_a kindness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o humble_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o eternity_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a designer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n paraphrase_n 52._o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o to_o debase_v the_o lofty_a atheist_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o humble_a person_n though_o of_o never_o so_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o paraphrase_n 53._o the_o poor_a that_o call_v to_o he_o be_v replenish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o beggary_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 54_o 55._o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a world_n that_o great_a promise_a mercy_n and_o so_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v send_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v a_o mercy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o paraphrase_n 58._o god_n have_v show_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n thus_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a so_o long_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o circumcise_v child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o name_n the_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zachary_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n paraphrase_n 60._o and_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o inspire_v by_o god_n v._n 41._o and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o not_o from_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v now_o dumb_a and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o v_o 22._o see_v titus_n bâstrensis_n p._n 771._o b._n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 64._o and_o his_o tongue_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o before_o 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o great_a astonishment_n and_o reverence_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_n what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o certain_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v some_o notable_a person_n and_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v present_a to_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o prosper_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o note_z n_o prophesy_v say_v paraphrase_n 67._o and_o zachary_n by_o especial_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 68_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n often_o mention_v see_v gen._n 21._o 1._o and_o 50._o 24._o exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 31._o of_o visit_v and_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o former_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v have_v 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o note_n o_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n paraphrase_n 69._o a_o king_n a_o ruler_n and_o eminent_a deliverer_n for_o his_o people_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o secular_a one_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o david_n family_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o note_v p_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n ãâã_d promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 72._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n wherein_o not_o only_o they_o but_o especial_o their_o seed_n be_v concern_v gen._n 22._o 16._o 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v note_v q_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o note_v r_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n paraphrase_n 74_o 75._o give_v we_o power_n ability_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o rescue_v from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n may_v obey_v and_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 76._o and_o this_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n foretell_v judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n point_v out_o christ_n see_v mat._n 11._o note_v d._n and_o as_o his_o forerunner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o
thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a gross_a but_o a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a durable_a profitable_a eat_n far_o beyond_o the_o corporeal_a external_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n v._n 55._o so_o joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a legal_a performance_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n those_o duty_n of_o real_a purity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v take_v by_o analogy_n from_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o a_o inward_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o more_o obvious_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o context_n will_v ready_o determine_v to_o which_o in_o some_o few_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o note_n 6t_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n a_o disposition_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o with_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_v as_o with_o son_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o when_o they_o will_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n ãâã_d christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o consider_v not_o under_o what_o dispensation_n they_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o proceed_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o or_o be_v mean_v to_o teach_v man_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o elias_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n a_o high_a charity_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n himself_n then_o be_v think_v necessary_a before_o they_o that_o reject_v and_o scoff_v at_o a_o prophet_n then_o the_o prophet_n have_v commission_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o according_o without_o far_a admonition_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o present_o but_o they_o that_o refuse_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v by_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v by_o his_o command_n yet_o far_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o if_o possible_a bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o elias_n kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n incarnate_a rest_v on_o you_o be_v use_v among_o you_o 7thly_o it_o signify_v affection_n temper_n disposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a so_o luk._n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v that_o temper_n affection_n zeal_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o elias_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n v_o 23._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ch_z 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o inward_a purity_n and_o obedience_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v live_v pure_a spiritual_a life_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_a god_n v._n 8._o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o sacred_a evangelical_n temper_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o pattern_n in_o christ_n continue_v among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o that_o temper_n so_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discernible_a in_o you_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o and_o v_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o that_o divine_a godlike_a temper_n be_v constant_o in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v god_n will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n give_v even_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o you_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n if_o you_o be_v now_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o if_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o continue_v in_o you_o ãâã_d so_o v._n 14._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v those_o affection_n of_o fear_n on_o one_o side_n cowardice_n and_o timidity_n and_o of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v his_o father_n will_n on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v far_o use_v sometime_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garments_z and_o exod._n 31._o 2._o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n sometime_o for_o zeal_n as_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o sometime_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o othniel_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n so_o upon_o gedeon_n ch_n 6._o 34._o and_o on_o jeptha_n ch_n 11._o 29_o and_o on_o samson_n ch_n 13._o 25._o but_o this_o still_o join_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o with_o particular_a incitation_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v testify_v to_o man_n this_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o samson_n c._n 14._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o denote_v the_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o that_o a_o essay_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o philistine_n v_o 19_o thus_o num._n 11._o 17._o when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n there_o signify_v the_o commission_n or_o authority_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v it_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o which_o be_v there_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o seventy_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v
bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v they_o so_o v._n 25._o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o gift_n extraordinary_a attend_v this_o commission_n partly_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o and_o endow_v with_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v god_n confer_v this_o authority_n on_o they_o to_o which_o be_v join_v also_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 29._o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n according_o so_o at_o the_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o some_o extraordinary_a change_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o which_o his_o commission_n be_v evidence_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n prophetic_a commission_n be_v thus_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o above_o what_o have_v before_o be_v do_v to_o any_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o from_o isa_n 61._o 1._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o explain_v by_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o which_o signify_v a_o commission_n and_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 4_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o be_v endow_v with_o commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n and_o according_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o seventy_o and_o saul_n after_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o or_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o his_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o will_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o context_n and_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o but_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_a other_o 17_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v seventy_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n two_o at_z once_o as_o harbinger_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n in_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o province_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o when_o you_o go_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o danger_n and_o ill_a reception_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 4._o yet_o let_v not_o that_o deter_v you_o or_o put_v you_o upon_o make_v provision_n beforehand_o for_o your_o journey_n and_o as_o you_o go_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o civility_n with_o any_o intend_v and_o mind_v that_o one_o business_n you_o go_v about_o 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 6._o any_o to_o who_o peace_n proper_o belong_v any_o pious_a person_n call_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o son_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n traitor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o any_o pliable_a person_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v there_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 7._o remove_v not_o out_o of_o one_o house_n to_o go_v to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o receive_v without_o any_o scruple_n the_o entertainment_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o ãâã_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o see_v mat._n 3._o note_v c._n 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o ãâã_d notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o ãâã_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o usage_n of_o we_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o token_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o destruction_n be_v very_o near_o fall_v on_o you_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o that_o judgement_n come_v v_o 14._o 13._o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 13._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o city_n of_o jewry_n among_o who_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o vengeance_n approach_v shall_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o ãâã_d hell_n paraphrase_n 15._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n see_v mat._n 11._o 23._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o not_o harken_v to_o your_o preach_n the_o despise_n of_o these_o warning_n of_o you_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o i_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o have_v destine_v this_o only_a
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v ãâã_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o ãâã_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n ãâã_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n ãâã_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o ãâã_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ãâã_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o ãâã_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
over_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o express_v your_o sorrow_n in_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o use_v mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v see_v c._n 12._o 21._o 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v note_n d_o judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a ãâã_d concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o i_o though_o i_o be_o not_o present_a among_o you_o yet_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n have_v already_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o offend_v 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o note_n e_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o note_n f_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o that_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v i_o virtual_o present_a among_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o you_o you_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o may_v inflict_v some_o disease_n upon_o he_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n also_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n paraphrase_n 6._o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o follow_v or_o favour_n for_o as_o a_o little_a sour_a dough_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o all_o the_o bread_n so_o will_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o you_o all_o both_o by_o discredit_v that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o company_n by_o the_o example_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n ãâã_d as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n most_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o crumb_n of_o leaven_a bread_n leave_v in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o remove_v it_o all_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n so_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o that_o heathen_a or_o gnostick_n persuasion_n among_o you_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n that_o you_o have_v undertake_v and_o whereby_o you_o have_v oblige_v yourselves_o to_o have_v none_o of_o that_o sour_a unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fit_v yourselves_o to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o as_o the_o judaical_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o sin_n 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o ãâã_d sincerity_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 8._o do_v you_o therefore_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o reform_v all_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n particular_o that_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a purity_n and_o hold_v faât_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 9_o ãâã_d i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o note_v g_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o want_v yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o ãâã_d covetous_a forcer_n or_o note_n h_o extortioner_n or_o with_o note_n i_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o what_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._n 2._o i_o have_v write_v of_o not_o communicate_v with_o fornicator_n and_o not_o converse_v famillar_o with_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n among_o you_o which_o have_v not_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n nor_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o other_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o and_o violence_n or_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o idolater_n and_o be_v use_v as_o part_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o they_o that_o if_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o heathen_n that_o be_v so_o guilty_a you_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o city_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o 10._o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o person_n note_n k_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o h._n a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o interdict_v you_o that_o free_a encourage_v converse_n with_o christian_a professor_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o sensual_a heathen_a sin_n use_v by_o idolater_n and_o to_o command_v that_o with_o such_o a_o one_o you_o do_v not_o enter_v any_o friendly_a commerce_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o see_v note_n g._n much_o less_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o feast_n that_o attend_v that_o until_o he_o do_v reform_v 12._o note_n l_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v ãâã_d therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o or_o the_o church_n censure_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n among_o you_o to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o church-member_n only_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o by_o do_v thus_o you_o shall_v remove_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o free_v yourselves_o from_o those_o punishment_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n permit_v such_o offender_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o unreformed_a may_v bring_v upon_o you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o fornication_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fornication_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n act_n of_o whatsoever_o prohibit_v carnality_n under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n positive_a command_n to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o so_o to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v style_v by_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o disclose_v nakedness_n under_o which_o style_n all_o the_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n leu._n 18._o and_o all_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n be_v contain_v be_v act._n 15._o express_v by_o abstain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o fornication_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o remainder_n of_o their_o heathen_a custom_n there_o be_v a_o epidemical_a guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o many_o sort_n among_o they_o ãâã_d be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fornication_n be_v universal_o hear_v that_o be_v find_v among_o you_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o universum_fw-la and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v c._n 6._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o defect_n general_o among_o you_o and_o be_v here_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hear_v among_o you_o may_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a guilt_n of_o they_o or_o else_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v sound_v thus_o fornication_n altogether_o or_o fornication_n in_o gross_a contain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v find_v or_o meet_v with_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o many_o sort_n thereof_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v or_o endure_v to_o be_v
be_v guilty_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o injustice_n shall_v without_o reformation_n ever_o be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n promise_v to_o christian_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o ãâã_d you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v ãâã_d in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathen_a state_n but_o now_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christianity_n which_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o all_o these_o your_o baptism_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o all_o your_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o your_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n utter_o incompatible_a with_o such_o impurity_n and_o injustice_n speak_v of_o either_o in_o the_o last_o or_o this_o chapter_n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a ãâã_d unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o whereas_o your_o teacher_n to_o allure_v you_o to_o sensual_a practice_n tell_v you_o first_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v free_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o luxury_n and_o then_o proceed_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o use_n of_o venery_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o your_o body_n and_o so_o as_o lawful_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n be_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o suppose_v they_o lawful_a yet_o it_o will_v befit_v a_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o second_o that_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n begin_v to_o get_v a_o dominion_n over_o any_o ãâã_d man_n upon_o conceit_n that_o meat_n be_v lawful_a come_v to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o belly_n as_o of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o absolute_o unlawful_a 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v ãâã_d destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a that_o meat_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o they_o we_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o eat_n and_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o even_o here_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o lawful_a pleasure_n sometime_o especial_o when_o any_o occasion_n make_v it_o more_o expedient_a v_o 12._o but_o then_o for_o fornication_n whatsoever_o your_o former_a heathen_a principle_n or_o present_a false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n teach_v you_o that_o be_v no_o such_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n your_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n either_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n or_o in_o chaste_a single_a life_n and_o by_o be_v keep_v pure_a here_o must_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o v_o 14._o 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n pure_a sinless_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v also_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o though_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n also_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n may_v have_v force_n on_o you_o your_o body_n expect_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n you_o must_v not_o then_o in_o any_o reason_n pollute_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o devote_a consecrate_a person_n by_o such_o unclean_a embrace_n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o ãâã_d be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o ãâã_d two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n become_v one_o body_n conclude_v that_o the_o fornicator_n make_v himself_n one_o body_n with_o a_o whore_n 17._o but_o he_o that_o 16._o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 10._o 20._o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v very_o far_o from_o these_o carnal_a base_a joy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o gnostic_n religion_n consist_v 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 18._o be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o sin_n most_o other_a sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o the_o neighbour_n but_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v against_o one_o self_n a_o defile_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o pollute_a of_o that_o which_o by_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n v_o 29._o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v ãâã_d in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v ãâã_d of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o paraphrase_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v by_o your_o be_v christian_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v think_v to_o be_v see_v c._n 5._o 2._o set_v apart_o in_o all_o purity_n to_o discharge_v that_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o now_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n to_o use_v they_o as_o you_o please_v as_o in_o your_o state_n of_o gentilism_n or_o without_o that_o engagement_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o imagine_v 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o god_n have_v pay_v dear_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o you_o have_v give_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n by_o this_o price_n make_v purchase_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o engage_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o and_o not_o leave_v either_o of_o they_o at_o liberty_n for_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o we_o please_v ãâã_d v._o 2._o to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o matter_n but_o place_n of_o judicature_n appear_v by_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o author_n and_o glossarye_n general_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n susan_n 49._o where_o we_o read_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o judg._n 5._o 10._o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judge_n and_o jam._n 2._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v distinct_o and_o necessary_o render_v judgement-seat_n and_o so_o here_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n render_v it_o by_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a subsellia_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la mundum_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la seat_n of_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o world_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o a_o fault_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v rom._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fullness_n note_v there_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n to_o
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o ãâã_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o ãâã_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v ãâã_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a ãâã_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n ãâã_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v ãâã_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n ãâã_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a ãâã_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v ãâã_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v ãâã_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n ãâã_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o ãâã_d his_o face_n ãâã_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o ãâã_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v all_o these_o several_n for_o that_o of_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n for_o that_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n see_v num._n 6._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o explation_n among_o many_o other_o see_v leu._n 4._o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n that_o be_v sin-offering_n and_o in_o the_o last_o for_o purification_n either_o of_o a_o leper_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o after_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o word_n general_o use_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 8._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o so_o heb._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o distinct_o then_o for_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n be_v here_o set_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n christ_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o our_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n signify_v our_o be_v sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o accept_v by_o god_n justify_v so_o his_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v his_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v devote_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o ãâã_d as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o and_o we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o 21._o do_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o frustrate_v all_o these_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n heb._n 13._o d._n to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o note_n a_o deliverance_n salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n isa_n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o season_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o deliverance_n to_o come_v i_o have_v interpose_v my_o help_n it_o seem_v god_n have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n to_o give_v deliverance_n and_o such_o be_v this_o wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v all_o his_o persevere_v faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o this_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o we_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o remain_v therein_o 3._o give_v no_o ãâã_d offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o one_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v any_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v on_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o with_o censure_n and_o so_o be_v attract_v to_o christian_a life_n not_o deter_v by_o we_o 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n paraphrase_n 4._o approve_v our_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o office_n by_o all_o proper_a mean_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a patient_a endure_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n viz._n pressure_n want_n exigency_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n paraphrase_n 5._o scourge_n imprisonment_n sedition_n by_o pain_n take_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o food_n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 6._o by_o continence_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o more_o secret_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o long-suffering_a by_o bounty_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v language_n etc._n etc._n by_o sincere_a charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n for_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 7._o by_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n by_o weapon_n evangelical_a of_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o a_o adverse_a condition_n the_o spear_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n resolution_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o shield_n in_o order_n to_o danger_n and_o approach_v of_o evil_n patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a paraphrase_n 8._o through_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o be_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o as_o well_o as_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v as_o well_o as_o commend_v count_v as_o deceiver_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v most_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o ãâã_d well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o not_o kill_v paraphrase_n 9_o esteem_a and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o if_o they_o know_v we_o not_o by_o other_o own_a and_o value_v some_o judge_v we_o as_o lose_v man_n that_o by_o our_o needless_a zeal_n have_v bring_v destruction_n on_o we_o whereas_o by_o god_n help_n we_o be_v still_o alive_a permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o chastened_a but_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o of_o some_o of_o we_o it_o be_v very_o purpose_v that_o we_o shall_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o our_o life_n pity_v and_o look_v on_o as_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sadness_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o poor_a ourselves_o and_o yet_o enrich_v whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a true_a riches_n and_o though_o we_o be_v deem_v and_o that_o true_o to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o we_o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v paraphrase_n 11._o i_o have_v speak_v clear_o and_o free_o to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n and_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o my_o mouth_n have_v be_v enlarge_v to_o you_o also_o so_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o you_o 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o bowel_n paraphrase_n 12._o you_o be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n my_o whole_a soul_n be_v open_a to_o you_o and_o at_o your_o service_n you_o have_v no_o small_a place_n in_o my_o affection_n but_o you_o do_v not_o retribute_v as_o you_o ought_v you_o be_v somewhat_o straighten_a in_o your_o affection_n towards_o i_o 13._o ãâã_d now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a return_n as_o from_o child_n to_o your_o parent_n if_o you_o will_v be_v back_o again_o as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 14._o to_o be_v you_o not_o note_v b_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o ãâã_d fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n
note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o you_o understand_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o f._n any_o thing_n of_o my_o apostleship_n my_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n among_o you_o gentile_n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o ãâã_d write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n that_o great_a secret_a of_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a already_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v if_o you_o read_v and_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o that_o secret_a or_o mystery_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o mystery_n in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v unlawful_a to_o converse_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o now_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v reveal_v as_o to_o peter_n act._n 10._o so_o particular_o to_o i_o v_o 3._o and_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v vision_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n acceptation_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v now_o make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o all_o this_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o in_o which_o work_n i_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o instrument_n god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o employ_v i_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n fit_v i_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o note_n a_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o ay_o i_o say_v who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a person_n and_o most_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n have_v yet_o have_v this_o dignity_n this_o favour_n this_o commission_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o covenant_n without_o those_o imposition_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o by_o any_o clue_n or_o search_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o i_o and_o other_o apostle_n receive_v revelation_n to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o ãâã_d fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o ãâã_d from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o this_o mystery_n be_v which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v now_o wrought_v this_o great_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n of_o regenerate_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o christ_n also_o but_o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n 10._o ãâã_d to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v now_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n wise_a dispense_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o deal_n former_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v beforehand_o decree_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dispose_v thing_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o through_o who_o mediation_n the_o gentile_n all_o that_o believe_v have_v now_o boldness_n give_v they_o and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o reception_n and_o acceptation_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o trouble_v desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o i_o that_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o reason_n peculiarly_a because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a they_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o former_o reveal_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n v_o 10._o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v first_o for_o myself_o as_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 16._o that_o i_o be_v not_o amate_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n or_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o stop_v or_o amate_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 18._o a._n in_o your_o course_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o assert_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v to_o you_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o humble_o beseech_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v paraphrase_n 15._o through_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n be_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o own_a by_o god_n as_o child_n call_v after_o his_o name_n christian_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o ãâã_d his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v ãâã_d with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o wrought_v in_o you_o obedience_n to_o it_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o inward_a strength_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n ãâã_d that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
to_o you_o job_n 1._o 21._o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o mat._n 5._o 12._o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o 4._o 16._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v in_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v use_v according_o not_o quench_v with_o neglect_n vanity_n wicked_a life_n but_o preserve_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o you_o see_v gift_n in_o other_o by_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a teacher_n you_o must_v not_o have_v the_o same_o aversion_n to_o they_o that_o you_o will_v to_o false_a prophet_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o special_a value_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 21._o try_v all_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v they_o or_o no_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v what_o they_o profess_v 22._o it_o abstain_v from_o evil_a all_o note_n e_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n spirit_n whole_a note_n f_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o peaceablenesse_n recommend_v to_o you_o v_o 13._o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o follow_a mean_n work_v all_o kind_n of_o purity_n in_o you_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v immaculate_a that_o whensoever_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o his_o signal_n punishment_n here_o foremention_v or_o in_o that_o judgement_n after_o death_n you_o may_v be_v approve_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n afford_v you_o such_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n advance_v you_o thus_o far_o will_v far_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v spotless_a unto_o the_o end_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o c._n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o âan_v holy_a kiss_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o require_v you_o with_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o adjuration_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o macedonia_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 2._o 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o season_n here_o signify_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o v_o 2._o where_o in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v ãâã_d which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o proper_a season_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o &_o the_o day_n approach_v and_o day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la be_v to_o call_v a_o man_n into_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o dayman_n among_o we_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d season_n be_v use_v rom._n ãâã_d 13._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v the_o season_n and_o that_o season_n express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n so_o mat._n 16._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n and_o according_o luk._n 12._o 56._o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o time_n or_o season_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n plain_o set_v down_o before_o c._n 2._o 16._o the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o persecute_v jew_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o v_o 12._o do_v evident_o belong_v and_o the_o suddaianesse_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o surprise_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n which_o join_v with_o the_o persecutor_n or_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n or_o final_a doom_n appear_v both_o from_o hence_o that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n cap._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n be_v enter_v upon_o with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v here_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o which_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a consideration_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v and_o so_o will_v surprise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o this_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o christ_n word_n on_o this_o matter_n mar._n 13._o 32._o and_o the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d season_n there_o make_v use_n of_o v_o 33._o and_o more_o punctual_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n mat._n 24._o 43._o all_o which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a that_o those_o that_o then_o live_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o only_o in_o this_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v concern_v the_o christian_n in_o macedonia_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o particular_a advertisement_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v into_o several_a part_n much_o far_o from_o judea_n then_o macedonia_n do_v likewise_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_v with_o all_o bitterness_n and_o how_o peculiar_o this_o be_v observable_a at_o thessalonica_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i._n the_o jew_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o persecution_n say_v tertullian_n and_o as_o they_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o heathen_a power_n so_o all_o the_o false-hearted_a temporize_a carnal_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bear_v persecution_n comply_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n and_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o course_n be_v involve_v also_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o every_o christian_a plantation_n overrun_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n rev._n c._n 2._o 3._o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o infest_a this_o plantation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n also_o as_o oft_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n another_o church_n of_o macedonia_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a than_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v their_o constancy_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o timidity_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnal_a bait_n on_o
their_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v evidence_v his_o power_n &_o will_n sufficient_o in_o give_v they_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o v_o 42._o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v explain_v v._n 43._o by_o they_o think_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n v._n 44._o i._n e._n by_o their_o forget_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o argument_n they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o so_o again_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o for_o they_o imaginable_a yet_o v._n 57_o they_o tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 7._o when_o ahaz_n say_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o he_o need_v no_o far_a argument_n to_o ascertain_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v promise_v where_o yet_o ahaz_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v ironical_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o sign_n believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o incredulity_n and_o weary_v of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o give_v a_o sign_n v_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o clear_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o battlement_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o son_n i._n e._n preserve_v he_o or_o no_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o reply_n that_o this_o be_v that_o tempt_a god_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o deut._n so_o mat._n 16._o 1._o and_o luke_n 11._o 16._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o tempt_v christ_n a_o note_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o so_o censure_v by_o christ_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n mat._n 16._o 4._o and_o beyond_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v among_o they_o he_o will_v now_o show_v those_o pharisee_n no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o great_a convince_a one_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o a_o notion_n a_o little_a different_a from_o this_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v &_o note_v any_o act_n of_o infidelity_n any_o contrariety_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o doctrine_n so_o act_v 15._o 10._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v they_o convince_a evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n towards_o cornelius_n that_o god_n require_v not_o the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o add_v now_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n your_o continue_v to_o desire_v to_o lay_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n after_o such_o evidence_n of_o god_n will_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n i._n e._n let_v we_o not_o by_o our_o provoke_a sin_n dare_v god_n try_v his_o patience_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v good_a upon_o we_o his_o threat_n against_o sin_n so_o mal._n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o proud_a sinner_n contumacious_a offender_n which_o be_v also_o say_v to_o weary_v he_o c._n 2._o 17._o act_n 5._o 9_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o e._n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o try_v or_o experiment_v whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v their_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o of_o punish_v ãâã_d v._o 15._o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a isa_n 9_o 1._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n now_o for_o this_o whole_a place_n that_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o which_o here_o happen_v it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o c._n 1._o k._n that_o prophecy_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v sometime_o another_o affix_v to_o they_o to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v accommodate_v they_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n to_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a accomplishment_n and_o so_o here_o for_o these_o word_n have_v in_o isaiah_n c._n 9_o 1._o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o sore_a calamity_n to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n a_o little_a to_o soften_v it_o thus_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n or_o mist_n or_o twilight_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o she_o to_o who_o the_o vexation_n shall_v be_v i_o e._n to_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o afflict_v according_a to_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n and_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o he_o more_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o e._n this_o that_o shall_v befall_v upon_o judah_n though_o sharp_a shall_v not_o be_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o those_o two_o other_o the_o first_o the_o more_o tolerable_a of_o the_o two_o when_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o tiglath-phalassar_a king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o the_o second_o not_o they_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o heavy_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmanassar_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n i._n e._n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n waste_v and_o besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n have_v see_v i._n e._n shall_v see_v a_o great_a light_n i._n e._n have_v a_o illustrious_a remarkable_a deliverance_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o sennacherib_n army_n destroy_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i._n e._n expect_a very_o to_o be_v destroy_v have_v the_o light_n appear_v i._n e._n this_o deliverance_n be_v befall_v this_o whole_a passage_n belong_v to_o that_o matter_n be_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v to_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n this_o preach_v of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n that_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o darkness_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o give_v any_o account_n how_o this_o shall_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o zabulon_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o isaiah_n they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v this_o deliverance_n but_o only_a judah_n and_o they_o be_v only_o mention_v to_o comfort_n judah_n that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_o afflict_v than_o judah_n and_o have_v none_o of_o the_o light_n or_o comfort_n but_o the_o account_n must_v be_v that_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o thus_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v literal_o speak_v and_o here_o this_o light_n i._n e._n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o shine_v on_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o jerusalem_n nay_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o application_n here_o the_o great_a light_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o though_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o true_a be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o in_o the_o literal_a but_o a_o high_a sense_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o which_o this_o may_v also_o be_v far_o add_v that_o now_o that_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a never_o to_o return_v again_o 2_o king_n 17._o 20_o 23._o and_o none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o 18._o and_o so_o that_o
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o ãâã_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n ãâã_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perform_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a so_o mat._n 12._o 22._o the_o blind_a and_o the_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v that_o be_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o c._n 18._o christ_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o admonition_n by_o one_o alone_a by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o by_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o than_o resume_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o far_o of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o what_o in_o case_n of_o such_o refractarinesse_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o then_o v._n 19_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v the_o admonition_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o v_o 16._o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n from_o which_o before_o he_o proceed_v back_o again_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o private_a admonition_n peter_n ask_v a_o question_n which_o introduce_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v on_o that_o subject_n so_o c._n 23._o 16._o christ_n have_v mention_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o altar_n v._n 18._o he_o after_o refume_a they_o both_o again_o v_o 20._o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n after_o it_o so_o in_o that_o c._n 23._o 25._o have_v mention_v first_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o then_o the_o inside_n v._n 26._o he_o return_v first_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o inside_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 212._o s._n paul_n have_v affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o he_o v_o 13._o speak_v first_o of_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o v_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o for_o when_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o have_v set_v down_o two_o head_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o weak_a nor_o second_o the_o weak_a judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o strong_a v_o 3._o he_o resume_v the_o latter_a first_o v._n 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v and_o then_o v_o 10._o return_n to_o the_o former_a and_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o after_o the_o general_a of_o wash_v which_o contain_v the_o two_o subsequent_a sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v first_o name_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o sanctify_v so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o have_v mention_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o perish_v he_o go_v back_o v_o 16._o first_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o then_o to_o the_o former_a to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o heb._n 5._o where_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n propound_v of_o a_o high-priest_n 1._o that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n 2._o be_v compassionate_a to_o sinner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v himself_o infirm_a and_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o these_o three_o all_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o the_o last_o first_o so_o likewise_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 6._o then_o to_o the_o second_o v_o 7_o &_o 8._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o last_o v_o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 9_o 1._o have_v name_v two_o thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n he_o dilate_v first_o on_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o come_v back_o to_o the_o former_a v_o 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o have_v mention_v two_o act_n of_o suffer_v in_o they_o the_o first_o personal_a in_o themselves_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o resume_v both_o but_o first_o the_o latter_a for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o band_n and_o then_o the_o former_a take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o atheist_n objection_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n concern_v his_o come_n v_o 4._o 2_o lie_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sensible_a mutation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n first_o to_o the_o latter_a v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o come_v back_o and_o satisfy_v the_o former_a also_o v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o instance_n no_o more_o two_o example_n of_o this_o there_o be_v most_o clear_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n for_o have_v mention_v two_o thing_n v_o 5._o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v reform_v a_o man_n own_o sin_n second_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n that_o be_v reprehend_v fault_n in_o other_o man_n he_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n v_o 6._o and_o then_o v_o 7._o return_n to_o the_o former_a the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o reform_v ourselves_o prayer_n for_o grace_n which_o shall_v so_o sure_o bring_v it_o the_o second_o here_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n where_o have_v mention_v the_o dog_n and_o the_o swine_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o swine_n and_o after_o of_o the_o dog_n for_o certain_o the_o tread_v belong_v to_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o rend_n to_o the_o dog_n for_o the_o swine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o turn_v and_o rend_v but_o the_o dog_n do_v and_o therefore_o munster_n hebrew_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o dog_n return_v etc._n etc._n and_o dog_n do_v not_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n what_o be_v cast_v to_o they_o as_o swine_n do_v these_o be_v both_o proverbial_o speak_v to_o express_v how_o sure_a good_a charitable_a reprehension_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o incorrigible_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n vitia_fw-la ultima_fw-la fictos_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la scauros_fw-la &_o castigata_fw-la remordent_fw-la enormous_a vice_n if_o they_o be_v chastise_v or_o reprehend_v will_v contemn_v and_o bite_v again_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o will_v he_o give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o no_o more_o than_o will_v he_o give_v the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o all_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nunquid_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 10._o gemara_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nunquid_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o write_v ãâã_d v._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n near_o an_o expletive_a than_o a_o causal_n and_o be_v best_a render_v by_o the_o latin_a scilicet_fw-la the_o english_a thus_o or_o the_o like_a as_o a_o form_n only_o of_o introduce_v the_o speech_n that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v he_o say_v why_o or_o thus_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o c._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o c._n 26._o 72._o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n ãâã_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a ãâã_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a ãâã_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
to_o caesar_n see_v mar._n 12._o note_v a._n ãâã_d v._o 20._o superscription_n the_o tribute-money_n or_o denarius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n have_v on_o it_o say_v occo_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o it_o these_o letter_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d caesar_n augustus_n such_o a_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o judea_n this_o latter_a no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inscription_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o coin_n from_o whence_o christ_n conclude_v caesar_n right_a by_o title_n of_o conquest_n to_o require_v tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d v._o 31._o resurrection_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o live_n of_o soul_n now_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o see_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la from_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o lie_n thus_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 31._o by_o this_o argument_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n long_o after_o abraham_n death_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o proof_n be_v put_v into_o form_n must_v lie_v thus_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o likewise_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o antecedent_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o this_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v than_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o nothing_o and_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o shall_v live_v again_o christ_n argument_n be_v suppose_v thus_o to_o proceed_v may_v ready_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o case_n the_o continue_a life_n or_o not_o die_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v grant_v for_o they_o may_v reply_v thus_o abraham_n soul_n live_v all_o this_o while_n since_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o the_o live_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v for_o he_o who_o live_v in_o soul_n may_v be_v saâd_v to_o be_v live_v though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v now_o because_o '_o its_o certain_a that_o christ_n argument_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n conclude_v unanswerable_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o not_o die_v of_o soul_n on_o concession_n of_o which_o the_o refutation_n of_o christ_n argument_n be_v or_o may_v be_v ground_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o truth_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_a enough_o by_o remember_v the_o disputer_n that_o the_o sadducee_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v against_o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n and_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o ever_o have_v the_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o matter_n or_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n be_v therefore_o use_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v certain_o revive_v also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argue_v of_o christ_n to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v mistake_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o other_o life_n beyond_o this_o that_o here_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o that_o the_o body_n after_o death_n rot_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o confront_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n which_o those_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v against_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o against_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sadducee_n question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n proceed_v conclude_v as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v conclude_v but_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a weak_a ridiculous_a argument_n against_o all_o future_a be_v for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n void_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v and_o he_o and_o she_o live_v together_o again_o any_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o sadducee_n think_v that_o relation_n must_v revive_v also_o and_o upon_o that_o his_o argument_n proceed_v and_o do_v so_o as_o well_o that_o be_v equal_o or_o no_o worse_o on_o supposition_n of_o another_o life_n of_o spirit_n as_o of_o body_n spiritualise_v also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v those_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v there_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o after_o unless_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o procreation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o body_n continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n which_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o do_v or_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o particular_o oppose_v by_o they_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n now_o remain_v be_v ãâã_d whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o the_o sadducee_n ask_v v_o 23._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v v_o 31._o do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o denote_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o and_o after_o this_o a_o continue_v or_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o god_n after_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v rom._n 9_o 17._o raise_v up_o and_o in_o luke_n the_o phrase_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v exod._n 9_o 16._o to_o make_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n keep_v alive_a or_o safe_a and_o the_o literal_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v no_o far_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v stand_v or_o subsist_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o composition_n signify_v re_fw-mi or_o again_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o resubsistence_n or_o second_o state_n of_o man_n ãâã_d that_o after_o this_o life_n consist_v first_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v perfect_a it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o body_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o neuter_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v cadavera_fw-la or_o dead_a body_n or_o when_o without_o any_o of_o these_o the_o context_n of_o the_o author_n do_v appear_v to_o restrain_v it_o
and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v ãâã_d indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n prophesy_v of_o elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o v_o 6._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o elias_n and_o he_o you_o know_v be_v come_v already_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o they_o have_v use_v he_o as_o ahab_n use_v elias_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n stand_v out_o obdurate_a against_o all_o his_o threat_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o persecute_v despise_v and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v your_o punishment_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o and_o for_o you_o see_v mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n ãâã_d what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o about_o what_o do_v you_o question_v the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v he_o dumb_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o a_o disease_n which_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o his_o speech_n a_o epilepsy_n lu._n 9_o 39_o and_o hear_v v_o 25._o 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o down_o he_o note_z b_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o he_o ãâã_d answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_n faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 19_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 17._o 17._o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n he_o tear_v note_v c_o him_z and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v paraphrase_n 20._o put_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a 21._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o paraphrase_n 22._o so_o as_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleive_v paraphrase_n 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thou_o may_v then_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o miracle_n for_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbeleif_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o whatever_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o repair_v it_o in_o i_o 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o command_v the_o devil_n that_o inflict_v that_o disease_n say_v thou_o evil_a spirit_n which_o afflict_a this_o person_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o ãâã_d rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sore_a fit_a of_o epilepsy_n and_o therewith_o be_v forever_o free_v of_o the_o disease_n 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v paraphrase_n 27._o recovered_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_fw-la disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o note_v d_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o paraphrase_n 28._o his_o disciple_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v this_o disease_n ask_v in_o private_a what_o the_o reason_n be_v 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o their_o not_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a omission_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o v_o 19_o see_v mat._n 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n an_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n now_o determine_v to_o be_v more_o private_a see_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o little_a good_a be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o far_a miracle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n will_v instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v some_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o ãâã_d who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a paraphrase_n 34._o they_o have_v as_o they_o go_v along_o fall_v into_o a_o contention_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o precedence_n among_o my_o disciple_n all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o of_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o to_o be_v more_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o man_n more_o work_n and_o business_n be_v the_o only_a advantage_n of_o that_o precedence_n which_o shall_v befall_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o give_v they_o a_o significative_a emblem_n in_o show_v they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o have_v do_v so_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o the_o former_a part_n intimate_v what_o be_v before_o express_v v._n 35._o that_o he_o that_o will_v expect_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o the_o gentile_n but_o a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o interpret_n the_o same_o phrase_n again_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a on_o those_o chapter_n some_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v creature_n proper_o for_o man_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o their_o geographer_n who_o speak_v of_o city_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creature_n but_o clear_o signify_v man_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o creature_n be_v all_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o man_n beside_o ãâã_d v._o 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o that_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o virgil_n have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o verse_n of_o he_o occidet_fw-la &_o serpens_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la occidet_fw-la the_o serpent_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o deceitful_a poisonous_a herb_n that_o be_v shall_v lose_v their_o efficacy_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v be_v most_o sure_o note_v a_o believe_v among_o we_o paraphrase_n 1._o which_o have_v in_o these_o late_a year_n be_v so_o illustrious_o act_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o note_n b_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 2._o instrument_n and_o actor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a history_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v ãâã_d have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o note_v c_o excellent_a theophilus_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o think_v fit_a also_o have_v get_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o history_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v ãâã_d instruct_v paraphrase_n 4._o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o baptism_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o note_n d_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n paraphrase_n 5._o of_o the_o family_n of_o abia_n ãâã_d chron._n 24._o 10._o that_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o 24._o course_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o week_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a paraphrase_n 9_o sincere_a upright_a person_n which_o so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n without_o indulgence_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a observance_n as_o with_o god_n merciful_a allowance_n to_o humane_a frailty_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v childless_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o beside_o the_o barrennel_n of_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n conceive_v to_o be_v past_a childbearing_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_fw-la lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v his_o course_n to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o offer_v incense_v there_o 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o note_n e_o time_n of_o incense_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v within_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v pray_v without_o 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n paraphrase_n 13._o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o incense_n leu._n 16._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n say_v be_v now_o most_o effectual_o hear_v god_n mean_v now_o sudden_o to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o before_o he_o his_o forerunner_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n and_o call_v john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n by_o a_o barren_a wife_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a person_n abstain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o very_o early_o v_o 80._o 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v âe_v turn_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v work_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o thing_n the_o note_n f_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n as_o his_o harbinger_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 9_o d._n of_o earnest_a call_n for_o repentance_n and_o reprove_v even_o herod_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o prophetic_a power_n which_o towards_o ahab_n be_v observable_a in_o elias_n to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o work_v a_o universal_a reformation_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o true_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o of_o external_a legal_a observance_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o wife_n beside_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o time_n be_v barren_a grow_v in_o year_n also_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâmb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a âay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n ãâã_d v._o 12._o prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 42._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o make_v a_o horrible_a agitation_n or_o tumult_n within_o he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o disease_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 44._o mark_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v this_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o shall_v sudden_o rise_v again_o mat._n 17._o 23_o 24._o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o saying_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o that_o say_n paraphrase_n 45._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n &_o though_o they_o think_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o they_o imagine_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 46._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v short_o begin_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n at_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o christ_n either_o be_v ask_v by_o some_o of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 1._o or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n discern_v by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o debate_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o mar._n 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o be_v willing_a to_o cure_v this_o vain_a ambition_n in_o they_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o dignity_n that_o from_o i_o or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n accu_v unto_o any_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o dignity_n which_o from_o my_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o from_o i_o to_o other_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o meek_a see_v mat._n 18._o 4._o 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 50._o for_o though_o he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v see_v mar._n 9_o 39_o and_o mat._n 12._o 30._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v note_n d_o receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v see_v act_n 2._o a._n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o danger_n he_o resolve_v firm_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o paraphrase_n 52._o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o harbinger_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o disciple_n office_n 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 53._o and_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o give_v he_o reception_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o never_o do_v so_o but_o worship_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o that_o think_v jerusalem_n the_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n note_n e_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o paraphrase_n 55._o the_o christian_n spirit_n the_o oeconomy_n or_o course_n prescribe_v they_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n move_v by_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o course_n which_o you_o must_v take_v with_o such_o be_v that_o of_o sweetness_n and_o perswasivenesse_n and_o this_o proposal_n of_o you_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n paraphrase_n 56._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v any_o but_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o all_o the_o revenge_n that_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o act_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 58._o you_o have_v best_a to_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v for_o do_v so_o will_v be_v far_o from_o advance_v any_o temporal_a interest_n of_o you_o mat._n 8._o 20._o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o there_o be_v another_o ãâã_d of_o he_o who_o have_v already_o undertake_v his_o service_n and_o attend_v on_o he_o mat._n 18._o 21._o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n before_o i_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o attendance_n on_o thou_o spare_v i_o so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v bury_v my_o father_n either_o now_o new_o dead_a of_o which_o the_o news_n be_v now_o come_v to_o i_o or_o very_o old_a who_o i_o will_v attend_v while_o he_o live_v and_o give_v he_o that_o civility_n of_o burial_n and_o then_o come_v and_o follow_v thou_o theophylact._n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o jesus_n reply_v unto_o he_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 7._o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o his_o dead_a father_n but_o leave_v that_o work_n of_o bury_v he_o to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v by_o the_o tender_a of_o thy_o attendance_n consecrate_v thyself_o to_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o office_n of_o bury_v thy_o father_n to_o other_o that_o have_v not_o undertake_v that_o attendance_n and_o set_v present_o about_o thy_o task_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o 22._o 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 62._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o plough_n must_v follow_v it_o close_o and_o not_o make_v errand_n home_o or_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o business_n till_o his_o day_n work_v be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n so_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v undertake_v my_o service_n must_v not_o 792._o defer_v or_o procrastinate_v but_o present_o set_v to_o it_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o administration_n or_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n by_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o it_o be_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o thence_o oft_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n judgement_n on_o such_o traitorous_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ãâã_d v._o 51._o receive_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v possible_o belong_v to_o his_o assumption_n up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o place_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o expression_n agree_v which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o indeed_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o erect_v or_o lift_v up_o note_v the_o tignum_fw-la or_o palus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sublime_a erectus_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o syriack_n expression_n will_v be_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o ãâã_d v._o 55._o spirit_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n be_v very_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n or_o christ_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a and_o sometime_o without_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n mat._n 28._o 19_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o thence_o 2dly_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o sorâs_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v zealous_a ardent_a prayer_n and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n ãâã_d 6._o 18._o in_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o jude_n 20._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v or_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ardency_n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n zealous_o and_o cordial_o or_o whether_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o any_o office_n whether_o regal_a or_o prophetic_a or_o evangelical_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o elias_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o right_n as_o of_o primogeniture_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v in_o a_o hide_a unintelligible_a manner_n by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v v._n 19_o and_o 23._o for_o no_o man_n hear_v that_o be_v understand_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 14._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o understand_v etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a revel_v 1._o 4._o bad_a mar._n 1._o 23._o 5._o 2._o and_o unclean_a that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o evil_a spirit_n as_o appear_v v_o 9_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n ãâã_d 12._o 1._o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o oppose_v there_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o a._n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v reduce_v another_o notion_n not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v teacher_n pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o heed_n to_o every_o teacher_n but_o examine_v all_o such_o pretender_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v many_o false_a prophet_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n where_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o sect_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v so_o v._n 2._o by_o this_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_o inspire_v teacher_n send_v by_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o god_n and_o v_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a teacher_n which_o come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o but_o of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a v_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o masculine_a therefore_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o you_o be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v you_o where_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v now_o describe_v as_o teacher_n worldly_a or_o divine_a and_o again_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n either_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v distinct_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deceiver_n or_o impostor_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o those_o with_o the_o same_o character_n affix_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n ãâã_d 4._o 1._o of_o person_n also_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v they_o of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o 4_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o apparition_n the_o shape_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o real_a corporeity_n in_o it_o so_o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n for_o which_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o mar._n 6._o 49._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o phantasm_n be_v use_v ãâã_d 5_o lie_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a divine_a faculty_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o and_o set_v high_a than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o search_v to_o the_o secret_n and_o bottom_n of_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n ãâã_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n so_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o spirit_n that_o enliven_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o jam._n ãâã_d 2._o 26._o and_o from_o
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v ãâã_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n ãâã_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o ãâã_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 23._o a_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o as_o commodious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o thither_o the_o people_n come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o there_o 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o ãâã_d question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o brugensis_n the_o jew_n about_o purify_n paraphrase_n 25._o his_o receive_a of_o proselyte_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n on_o which_o occasion_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v john_n that_o christ_n describe_v he_o to_o he_o receive_v proselyte_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a recourse_n to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_fw-la man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o commission_n do_v not_o equal_v i_o to_o he_o 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o i_o always_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o his_o harbinger_n 29._o note_n b_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 29._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v the_o bride_n in_o secret_a conference_n to_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n hearken_v at_o the_o door_n to_o hear_v whether_o all_o succeed_v well_o or_o no_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n signify_v by_o some_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o succeed_v prosperous_o than_o that_o friend_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o i_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v far_o foretell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o splendour_n and_o fame_n and_o i_o proportionable_o decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o such_o as_o i_o who_o be_o a_o earthly_a man_n have_v my_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o earth_n and_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v or_o do_v be_v but_o of_o a_o earthy_a but_o what_o he_o of_o a_o much_o high_a original_n my_o baptise_v be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a baptism_n see_v v._n 12._o only_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o one_o so_o send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n shall_v lie_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v lie_v himself_o 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o limit_a measure_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o god_n to_o go_v on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o errand_n on_o which_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o their_o prophecy_n but_o on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v once_o for_o all_o and_o command_v belief_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 35._o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n fit_a to_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o whosoever_o give_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o all_o felicity_n eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o contumacious_o against_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v immutable_o and_o inevitable_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o both_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o addition_n of_o his_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o powerful_a method_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recall_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o bear_v of_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v or_o baptism_n note_n on_o mat._n ãâã_d 3._o a._n as_o also_o their_o put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n of_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v newborn_a note_n on_o mat._n 19_o 28._o d._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a proselytisme_n and_o have_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n in_o water_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o a._n man_n be_v here_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o nicodemus_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o a_o master_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wonder_n how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o ask_v this_o gross_a question_n to_o that_o first_o part_n of_o it_o how_o one_o that_o be_v of_o age_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o christ_n wonder_v at_o he_o v_o 10._o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o proselytisme_n which_o no_o know_a jew_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o circumcise_v and_o be_v so_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v as_o one_o recens_fw-la natus_fw-la new_o bear_v bring_v forth_o by_o another_o mother_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o be_v now_o no_o long_a kin_n to_o he_o ãâã_d this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v in_o effect_n a_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o he_o that_o so_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n mat._n 19_o 28._o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a punctation_n he_o leave_v brother_n and_o sister_n father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n v_o 29._o and_o mar._n 10._o 29._o and_o lu._n 18._o 29._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 11_o 12._o intimate_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n which_o nicodemus_n so_o little_o understand_v of_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o see_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ordinary_a inferior_a earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o high_a celestial_a doctrine_n so_o much_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v ãâã_d and_o to_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v refer_v still_o to_o this_o custom_n of_o proselyte_n
and_o evidence_n of_o his_o omniscience_n 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 19_o thou_o can_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o life_n have_v prophetic_a knowledge_n if_o so_o than_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o or_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o difficulty_n 22._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v paraphrase_n 20._o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o law_n who_o successor_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o plead_v a_o great_a antiquity_n for_o their_o schism_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o their_o true_a worship_n but_o this_o false_o be_v indeed_o assyrian_n transplant_v by_o salmaneser_n into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o inhabit_v there_o be_v by_o he_o carry_v into_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 24._o worship_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n where_o ancient_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v long_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o you_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o perform_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n but_o jerusalem_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o nay_o a_o desolation_n shall_v short_o overwhelm_v both_o 22._o you_o worship_v ãâã_d you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 22._o you_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 26._o without_o any_o knowledge_n who_o that_o be_v and_o your_o own_o god_n with_o he_o we_o jew_n worship_v the_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o other_o nation_n enjoy_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n towards_o our_o eternal_a good_a 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v ãâã_d such_o to_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n approach_v and_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v neither_o in_o the_o judaical_a rite_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o external_a performance_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n false_a worship_n who_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o kin._n 17._o but_o in_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a manner_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o come_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o judaical_a or_o samaritan_n way_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o d._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v especial_o delight_v with_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o external_a performance_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o christ_n reveal_v he_o 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o this_o reformation_n thou_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v wrought_v when_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v and_o he_o we_o do_v expect_v 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o be_o that_o messiah_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o paraphrase_n 27._o as_o he_o say_v this_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o city_n v_o 8._o and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o discourse_v with_o this_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n or_o require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o action_n 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o many_o thing_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v he_o not_o the_o messiah_n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 30._o the_o people_n of_o sychar_n 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n note_n c_o pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o paraphrase_n 32._o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v more_o valuable_a to_o i_o then_o eat_v 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n paraphrase_n 34._o my_o do_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o i_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n 35._o ãâã_d say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o with_o my_o harvest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o in_o the_o field_n four_o month_n yet_o to_o that_o time_n consider_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a inclination_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o they_o that_o will_v but_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o shall_v receive_v reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o by_o convert_v other_o advantage_n themselves_o eternal_o and_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o seed_n that_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o time_n have_v sow_v 37._o ãâã_d and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v paraphrase_n 37._o so_o that_o to_o this_o may_v the_o proverb_n be_v apply_v one_o sow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n sow_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foretell_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o he_o 38._o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n paraphrase_n 38._o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o there_o need_v very_o little_a pain_n of_o you_o you_o may_v at_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n reap_v a_o whole_a harvest_n of_o proselyte_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 39_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o life_n which_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o an_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o though_o mat._n 10._o 5._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o
i_o have_v i_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v so_o make_v a_o member_n of_o i_o that_o by_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v enliven_v by_o god_n by_o who_o i_o live_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o c._n and_o this_o be_v one_o preeminence_n over_o corporal_a food_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o nourish_v any_o man_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o paraphrase_n 57_o for_o as_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o derive_v life_n from_o he_o so_o also_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o so_o have_v digest_v my_o precept_n as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o derive_v life_n from_o i_o 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 58._o this_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o like_o that_o manna_n which_o they_o that_o eat_v do_v die_v for_o all_o that_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o unintelligible_a how_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v real_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o how_o his_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v man_n to_o life_n eternal_a 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o ãâã_d offend_v you_o paraphrase_n 61._o do_v this_o deter_v you_o from_o my_o doctrine_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 62._o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o thither_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o reason_n will_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n paraphrase_n 63._o and_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enliven_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o agreeable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o their_o eat_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o d._n but_o certain_o a_o more_o spiritual_a divine_a eat_n or_o feed_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v bring_v they_o a_o durable_a eternal_a life_n his_o word_n see_v v._n 68_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o their_o ear_n will_v quicken_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a hear_n profit_v nothing_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v ãâã_d from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o ãâã_d shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 64._o but_o for_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n sink_v down_o this_o spiritual_a food_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v so_o for_o jesus_n know_v at_o first_o before_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o disciple_n whether_o they_o believe_v sincere_o or_o no_o and_o also_o which_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v false_a to_o he_o and_o conspire_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o ãâã_d say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o ãâã_d be_v give_v unto_o he_o ãâã_d of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o or_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o see_v note_n d._n because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o live_v as_o i_o command_v they_o but_o one_o keep_v his_o love_n of_o money_n and_o for_o that_o will_v betray_v i_o and_o other_o retain_v their_o other_o interest_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n forsake_v he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o look_v for_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o every_o kind_n of_o follow_v he_o 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 68_o thy_o word_n as_o be_v say_v by_o thou_o v_o 63._o will_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v thou_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 69._o and_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o fit_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o to_o he_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 70._o i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o follower_n that_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o choose_v but_o twelve_o to_o be_v my_o constant_a attendant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o traitor_n a_o false_a treacherous_a person_n that_o will_v join_v with_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o a._n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v ãâã_d betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n for_o christ_n foresee_v that_o though_o perhaps_o yet_o he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o end_n combine_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a falseness_n imaginable_a in_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v assume_v to_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o people_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 15._o make_v he_o a_o king_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n who_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prophet_n v._n 14._o about_o this_o time_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a king_n shall_v arise_v in_o judah_n but_o this_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o a_o powerful_a king_n one_o that_o shall_v work_v their_o deliverance_n free_v they_o from_o and_o revenge_v they_o on_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o so_o small_a provision_n they_o conjecture_v right_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v and_o feed_v the_o great_a and_o most_o numerous_a army_n with_o very_o little_a charge_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v their_o judge_n or_o leader_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o like_o gideon_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o afterward_o they_o again_o refer_v to_o when_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o moses_n give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 31._o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v or_o any_o thing_n equal_a to_o it_o they_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o being_n undue_o found_v and_o
and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o so_o that_o providence_n withdraw_v i_o shall_v be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o about_o my_o business_n on_o which_o i_o be_v send_v i_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o no_o not_o though_o i_o go_v to_o judea_n where_o i_o have_v by_o frequent_a experience_n find_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 11._o i_o will_v go_v 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v ãâã_d he_o shall_v do_v well_o paraphrase_n 12._o his_o sleep_a be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o know_v sign_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 13._o sleep_v in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o in_o word_n without_o all_o obscurity_n note_v on_o chap._n 7._o a._n 15._o and_o i_o be_o ãâã_d glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o either_o let_v we_o go_v along_o with_o our_o master_n and_o run_v any_o hazard_n that_o he_o run_v or_o if_o we_o go_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v stone_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o lazarus_n refer_v to_o the_o danger_n mention_v by_o they_o v_o 8._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v ãâã_d to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o martha_n and_o mary_n be_v in_o great_a sadness_n and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o close_a retirement_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o to_o get_v access_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o great_a sadness_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o will_v raise_v thy_o brother_n again_o to_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 40._o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o ãâã_d he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v paraphrase_n 25._o i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o whensoever_o i_o please_v whether_o now_o or_o hereafter_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o i_o such_o as_o thy_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v i_o can_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v raise_v he_o present_o to_o life_n again_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o ãâã_d shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o present_a miracle_n shall_v if_o he_o receive_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n though_o he_o die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n rise_v again_o unto_o life_n immortal_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v v._n 24._o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o former_a also_o 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o ãâã_d shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o messiah_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v see_v matt._n 11._o a._n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o consequent_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o can_v raise_v he_o how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 30._o continue_v 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o ãâã_d say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o ãâã_d grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o ãâã_d weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o note_v a_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v very_o passionate_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n ver_fw-la 35._o 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o although_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 23._o and_o though_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mourner_n tear_n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o luke_n 7._o 13._o yet_o now_o he_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o himself_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n ãâã_d by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n paraphrase_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n since_o his_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o experience_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o after_o a_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o seventy_o two_o hour_n tend_v natural_o to_o putrefaction_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v putrefy_a and_o so_o stink_v before_o this_o time_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o v_o 23_o and_o 25._o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n out_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_n up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o paraphrase_n 41._o fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o heaven_n 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o they_o hearing_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n may_v by_o that_o be_v convince_v that_o i_o come_v by_o commission_n from_o thou_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n
59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cast_v stone_n he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 6._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n note_z k_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fell_v asleep_o paraphrase_n 60._o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o gen._n 15._o 13._o or_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o exod._n 12._o 40._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o egypt_n so_o as_o to_o begin_v at_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o end_v at_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o all_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o space_n to_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o only_a josephus_n define_v it_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n first_o than_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n here_o and_o in_o those_o other_o place_n be_v not_o strict_o restrain_v to_o their_o dwell_n in_o egypt_n but_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v also_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strange_a land_n here_o may_v fit_o comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v sojourn_v may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n before_o his_o posterity_n be_v sojourner_n in_o egypt_n yea_o and_o himself_o first_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 12._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o be_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o where_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o they_o distinct_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o strange_a land_n here_o be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o land_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o where_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o in_o the_o place_n exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o this_o also_o their_o sojourn_v be_v define_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n part_n of_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n but_o not_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n so_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n they_o add_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a paraphrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n read_v and_o solomon_n jarchâ_n &_o in_o terris_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o land_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o latitude_n belong_v in_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 40._o to_o that_o phrase_n child_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n only_o but_o inclusive_o they_o and_o their_o father_n jacob_n and_o isaac_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v their_o paraphrase_n and_o have_v add_v canaan_n to_o egypt_n they_o add_v also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o so_o read_v that_o whole_a verse_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o though_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v not_o that_o latter_a addition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n yet_o s._n augustine_n in_o exod._n qu._n 47._o acknowledge_v both_o addition_n mean_o while_o the_o word_n both_o here_o and_o gen._n 15._o 13._o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n assign_v it_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o jacob_n seed_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o leave_v egypt_n in_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o our_o father_n abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a difficulty_n behind_o be_v to_o accord_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o and_o in_o genesis_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n which_o may_v be_v either_o from_o abraham_n leave_v of_o chaldaea_n and_o receive_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n abraham_n seed_n if_o the_o account_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o leave_v chaldaea_n abraham_n own_o country_n when_o his_o sojourn_v do_v begin_v than_o it_o fall_v right_a to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2007_o and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n be_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 2077th_o of_o the_o world_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n add_v to_o that_o number_n make_v up_o 2507_o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o be_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n place_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n but_o if_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o chaldaea_n than_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v thirty_o year_n less_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o that_o will_v accord_v exact_o with_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o and_o in_o genesis_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n thus_o the_o jew_n in_o seder_n olam_n collect_v from_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n four_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v isaac_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o posterity_n till_o the_o delivery_n cut_v of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n of_o which_o space_n the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n come_v not_o say_v they_o to_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n but_o their_o stay_n after_o jacob_n descent_n to_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o which_o add_v one_o hundred_v and_o ninety_o year_n from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n which_o be_v according_o place_v by_o chronologer_n an._n m._n 2298._o the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v up_o exact_o ãâã_d v._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o that_o computation_n which_o we_o find_v gen._n 46._o 27._o &_o deut._n 10._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o have_v make_v some_o writer_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o read_n th._n beza_n from_o cor._n bertram_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d five_o mistake_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o other_o rather_o pharisee_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o together_o but_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a or_o late_a copy_n for_o either_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a and_o latin_a translation_n be_v all_o for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o so_o make_v those_o conjecture_n unseasonable_a the_o matter_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o original_a s._n luke_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o cit_v his_o testimony_n constant_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n read_v now_o in_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 46._o where_o this_o account_n be_v make_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sum_n set_v down_o ver_n 27._o be_v not_o seventy_o as_o we_o now_o read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o seventy_o five_o and_o that_o that_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n by_o confound_v of_o
that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a to_o himself_o or_o on_o other_o that_o which_o be_v poisonous_a or_o infectious_a to_o they_o and_o such_o most_o eminent_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n ãâã_d ib._n bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treason_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o and_o 12._o 20._o and_o jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n league_n or_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v jer._n 11._o 19_o where_o symmachus_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conspiracy_n the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o isai_n 58._o 6._o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v david_n de_fw-fr pomis_fw-la equivalent_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o signify_v a_o bind_v together_o of_o mind_n and_o both_o there_o and_o here_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unrighteousness_n add_v to_o it_o it_o denote_v by_o a_o hypallage_n a_o most_o unrighteous_a impious_a treason_n or_o treachery_n a_o villainous_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o false_a or_o deceitful_a mammon_n simons_n design_n in_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o his_o have_v that_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o miracle_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v ãâã_d v._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n be_v say_v unto_o philip._n some_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o certain_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o 2dly_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 3dly_o by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n in_o this_o book_n ch_z 10._o 3._o cornelius_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o here_o v_o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n of_o the_o second_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o three_o chap._n 10._o 19_o where_o after_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n as_o he_o think_v thereupon_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o ch_n 11._o 11._o &_o so_o ch_n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v pray_v and_o fast_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o appear_v probable_a by_o any_o argument_n discernible_a in_o the_o story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a afflation_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o thus_o cor._n clemens_n tell_v of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o that_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v none_o to_o this_o dignity_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o timothy_n that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o episcopal_a office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o ch_z 1._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n as_o prophesy_v be_v of_o thing_n present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31._o then_o have_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o he_o v_o 30._o so_o say_v s._n 14._o chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n to_o direct_v on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n i_o e._n thus_o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o a_o afflation_n the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famine_n ch_n 11._o 28._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v prophet_n foretell_v c._n 20._o 23._o &_o 21._o 11._o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v paul_n one_o only_a objection_n i_o foresee_v against_o this_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n that_o ver_fw-la 39_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n which_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o signify_v a_o angel_n also_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o sufficienââf_a the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n be_v accept_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o other_o copy_n own_a by_o eraesmus_n &_o beza_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o s._n jerome_n dial._n orthod_n &_o luciferian_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n see_v note_n i._o for_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o again_o which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n ãâã_d v._o 31._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o name_n of_o a_o section_n or_o lesser_a division_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partition_n or_o section_n ãâã_d v._o 33._o in_o his_o humilition_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o isa_n 53._o 8._o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o look_v back_o on_o the_o original_a there_o and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whereas_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o judgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v take_v away_o distinct_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o irrational_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o cold_o and_o use_v so_o barbarous_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n both_o conspire_v in_o it_o the_o exclamation_n that_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v describe_v his_o generation_n will_v most_o probable_o signify_v what_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a generation_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o generation_n signify_v
sufficient_o appear_v to_o denote_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n such_o as_o man_n dis-spirited_n with_o fast_v may_v be_v think_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o peter_n fast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v make_v some_o man_n apprehend_v of_o it_o but_o a_o transportation_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n or_o a_o bind_n up_o his_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 2._o when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v which_o here_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o when_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la abram_n super_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o obstupuit_fw-la abraham_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o be_v astonish_v where_o the_o &_o obstupuit_fw-la and_o be_v astonish_v be_v clear_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o be_v say_v both_o astonishment_n and_o trance_n wherein_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o his_o sense_n ãâã_d v._o 38â_n anoint_v that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o festival_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v note_n a_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o any_o one_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n ãâã_d but_o not_o so_o the_o fat_a calf_n but_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o welcome_a and_o make_v merry_a as_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o anoint_v or_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o so_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o ãâã_d this_o anoint_v therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la general_o render_v it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o so_o become_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v to_o any_o special_a office_n and_o so_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o installing_n man_n to_o office_n of_o any_o eminence_n from_o hence_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o set_v over_o other_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n that_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v that_o be_v person_n by_o god_n prefer_v and_o advance_v before_o other_o take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n and_o so_o signal_o testify_v to_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o man_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v ãâã_d and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o anoint_a the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v by_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o heb._n 1._o 9_o above_o his_o fellow_n man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mark_v he_o out_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v of_o who_o john_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v before_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o lu._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v i_o before_o other_o and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o this_o office_n as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o man_n so_o again_o act._n 4._o 27._o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anoint_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n how_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v who_o god_n by_o those_o two_o mean_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o by_o privilege_n and_o mark_n of_o prelation_n prefer_v and_o dignify_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o remarkable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o office_n for_o the_o very_a testify_a that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o other_o be_v the_o installing_n or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v far_o enlarge_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o where_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ãâã_d as_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o confirmation_n be_v join_v also_o god_n have_v anoint_v they_o ãâã_d which_o signify_v god_n have_v afford_v they_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v one_o assurance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o like_o the_o oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n also_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n from_o this_o last_o place_n thus_o understand_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unction_n ãâã_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v preach_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n all_o other_o contrary_a teacher_n be_v false-teacher_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n afford_v the_o apostle_n and_o attendant_a on_o that_o the_o power_n also_o of_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n allow_v to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n to_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a succeed_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unction_n be_v say_v there_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o believer_n they_o have_v it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o which_o have_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n v_o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n v_o 22._o and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v
probable_a for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o messenger_n and_o not_o angel_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o story_n will_v thereby_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a thus_o that_o peter_n knowck_v at_o the_o door_n and_o rhode_n ask_v who_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v peter_n thereupon_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o assure_v they_o within_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o only_o hear_v she_o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o think_v that_o some_o messenger_n have_v come_v from_o peter_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mistake_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_a impossibility_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o maid_n affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n viz._n by_o this_o medium_n betwixt_o both_o that_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n who_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v admission_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o render_v will_n i_o conceive_v have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o go_v at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n may_v be_v so_o render_v also_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o for_o a_o officer_n servant_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n probable_o at_o the_o feast_n to_o move_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o it_o become_v medicinable_a see_v note_n on_o joh._n 5._o a._n chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n ãâã_d which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o antioch_n some_o eminent_a person_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n of_o that_o age_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n and_o of_o they_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 15._o c._n 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o afflation_n or_o revelation_n see_v c._n 8._o note_v f._n command_v they_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o which_o god_n have_v already_o design_v they_o 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o according_o they_o observe_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n ordain_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o about_o the_o work_n design_v they_o by_o god_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v ver_n 2_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o seleucia_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v also_o john_n to_o their_o minister_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n ch_z 12._o 25._o who_o be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o attendant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v of_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v send_v on_o any_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a forcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v bar-jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o paphos_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v 7._o which_o be_v with_o note_n a_o the_o ãâã_d deputy_n of_o the_o country_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n who_o call_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o note_n b_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o bar-jesus_n that_o elymas_n or_o magician_n as_o elymas_n signify_v 9_o then_o saul_n who_o be_v note_n c_o also_o call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o have_v a_o great_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v earnest_o on_o he_o 10._o and_o say_v o_fw-la full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o note_n d_o forgery_n mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o o_o thou_o vile_a sorcerer_n which_o like_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o thou_o work_v be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v thou_o persist_v in_o sorcery_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v arm_v so_o with_o much_o more_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o those_o to_o which_o thou_o false_o pretend_v 11._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o thou_o that_o hold_v out_o perverse_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lose_v thy_o sight_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o for_o some_o time_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v without_o lead_v 12._o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v ãâã_d astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o act_n of_o miraculous_a blindness_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n convince_v the_o proconsul_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n except_z john_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o paphos_n to_o perga_n a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 14._o but_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o note_n e_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n one_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v present_a send_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v so_o 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o have_v call_v for_o silence_n see_v ch_z 12._o 17._o bespeak_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o give_v audience_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o ãâã_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n ãâã_d be_v also_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v ãâã_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v ãâã_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o ãâã_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o ãâã_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o ãâã_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o ãâã_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
and_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v v_o 28._o 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ãâã_d be_v servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v ãâã_d diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paraphrase_n 25._o this_o apollo_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n not_o so_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o yet_o see_v v_o 26._o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n very_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o instruction_n go_v and_o this_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v only_o receive_v by_o john_n to_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o as_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n c._n 19_o 2._o 26._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v open_o bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o public_o &_o confident_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n hear_v that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v all_o true_a but_o yet_o want_v somewhat_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o have_v never_o ascend_v above_o john_n baptism_n but_o they_o high_o they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o he_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n ãâã_d the_o brethren_n write_v note_v d_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o note_n e_o grace_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o christian_n there_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o achaia_n commendatory_a letter_n by_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a among_o they_o far_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 28._o for_o he_o ãâã_d mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v ãâã_d christ_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o press_v in_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o two_o great_a mss._n that_o of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o be_v send_v from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o gr._n and_o lat._n one_o at_o cambridge_n send_v they_o by_o theo._n beza_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v press_v or_o hold_v fast_o mat._n 4._o 24._o lu._n 4._o 37._o act._n 28._o 8._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v press_v or_o hold_v with_o fear_n job_n 3._o 24._o and_o luc._n 8._o 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o jeremy_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o wine_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v entangle_v or_o hold_v fast_o which_o as_o it_o real_o note_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sorrow_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o peculiar_o to_o sorrow_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n ãâã_d 21._o 25._o be_v use_v for_o anxiety_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d anguish_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_v or_o pain_v luc._n 12._o 50._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v proper_a enough_o for_o the_o place_n with_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v join_v if_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o it_o be_v either_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o his_o own_o than_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o to_o think_v of_o his_o obdurate_a impenitent_a countryman_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v with_o very_o little_a success_n and_o so_o of_o apollo_n we_o read_v v_o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o burn_v in_o spirit_n as_o when_o david_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o carry_v or_o incite_v by_o god_n by_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a to_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o c._n 16._o 6._o and_o so_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o the_o meaning_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o speech_n it_o will_v then_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o earnest_o ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d follow_v he_o testify_v and_o earnest_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v not_o improbable_o by_o another_o parallel_a expression_n ver_fw-la 28._o for_o there_o as_o apollo_n be_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o paul_n here_o earnest_o labour_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o expression_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speech_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v public_o with_o intention_n or_o earnestness_n of_o speech_n convince_v the_o jew_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o ãâã_d be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v annex_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v have_v much_o speech_n and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o make_v it_o more_o full_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o v_o 28._o so_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o read_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speech_n not_o spirit_n ãâã_d v._o have_v a_o vow_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o vow_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o aquila_n for_o with_o his_o name_n be_v conjoin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n shave_v his_o head_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o in_o some_o print_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 19_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o shall_v not_o denote_v ephesus_n ãâã_d to_o which_o but_o cenchrea_n from_o which_o he_o come_v for_o why_o shall_v his_o leave_v they_o at_o ephesus_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v shave_v to_o which_o some_o stay_n at_o least_o seven_o day_n be_v necessary_a this_o vow_n be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n among_o the_o jew_n num._n 65._o which_o be_v not_o always_o for_o life_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n wherein_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v past_a than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v shave_v v._n 18._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o hair_n call_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o according_o here_o be_v shave_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n but_o because_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o more_o ignominious_a punishment_n so_o josephus_n the_o historian_n bear_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o priest_n and_o himself_o a_o priest_n say_v photius_n ep._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o roman_a name_n flavius_z the_o praenomen_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v ãâã_d live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n long_o both_o when_o i_o be_v a_o propugner_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o christ_n reformation_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v sincere_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o consecrate_v my_o life_n to_o god_n service_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o ananias_n the_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n ãâã_d shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 3_o god_n will_v punish_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o sit_v like_o a_o magistrate_n or_o distributer_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o do_v thou_o break_v the_o law_n thyself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n see_v c._n 22._o 25._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 4._o do_v thou_o speak_v such_o contumelious_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacred_a person_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o ananias_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n however_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n place_v in_o a_o judicature_n as_o paul_n confess_v v_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_o sorry_a i_o do_v revile_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o 28._o 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o paul_n discern_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o pharisees_n who_o believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o partly_o of_o sadducee_n that_o do_v not_o say_v aloud_o i_o be_o as_o my_o father_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o be_o question_v for_o be_v my_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a pharisaical_a doctrine_n which_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n hold_v as_o well_o as_o i._o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o paraphrase_n 8._o no_o life_n after_o this_o no_o immortal_a spirit_n nor_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v without_o a_o body_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o spirit_n note_v a_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v general_o of_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n take_v his_o part_n and_o profess_v to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o infusion_n or_o incitation_n from_o god_n spirit_n or_o else_o some_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o vision_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o will_v not_o become_v they_o to_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n lest_o if_o that_o be_v true_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 10._o ãâã_d and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v ãâã_d the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o go_v to_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n answer_v for_o himself_o 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v ãâã_d of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n paraphrase_n 11._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n again_o and_o god_n appear_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o receive_v no_o far_a harm_n there_o but_o as_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o avow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o he_o have_v soon_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n protection_n over_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o early_o in_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o ãâã_d conspiracy_n paraphrase_n 13._o thus_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o execration_n on_o themselves_o 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o tell_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v ãâã_d inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n will_v signify_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o colonel_n that_o he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n bring_v paul_n down_o to_o they_o to_o examine_v he_o upon_o some_o interrogatory_n and_o say_v they_o by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v near_o the_o council-house_n we_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o kill_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o ãâã_d their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o paraphrase_n 17._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o conduct_v that_o young_a man_n to_o the_o colonel_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o
the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o circumcise_v but_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o purity_n which_o that_o ceremony_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o engage_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o observe_v it_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o ãâã_d outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v ãâã_d outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o race_n or_o seed_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o available_a circumcision_n which_o be_v external_a that_o mark_v imprint_v on_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o ãâã_d inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o ãâã_d of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o birth_n who_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n perform_v those_o substantial_a law_n require_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o reveal_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o available_a circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o he_o who_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v spiritual_o though_o not_o literal_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a in_o heart_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o purity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o his_o spirit_n or_o inner_a man_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o practise_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v literal_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v circumcise_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n even_o he_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n who_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o and_o among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n but_o he_o who_o so_o behave_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o sincere_a performer_n of_o his_o command_n a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o that_o judge_v here_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 3._o be_v clear_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o himself_o run_v riotous_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o abstain_v from_o which_o circumcision_n be_v design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o gentile-christians_a be_v by_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v themselves_o guilt_n enough_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n will_v yet_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a character_n of_o legal_a observance_n as_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v justify_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o judgement_n under_o which_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v to_o lie_v and_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n baptist_n warn_v they_o of_o to_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v shall_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o that_o people_n consequent_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o absolute_a election_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o just_a or_o pious_a performance_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o god_n or_o require_v to_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o engagement_n if_o not_o allurement_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o howsoever_o they_o live_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v god_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o choose_v or_o accept_v or_o favour_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n that_o be_v man_n bare_o consider_v with_o some_o outward_a advantage_n to_o set_v they_o off_o without_o any_o intuition_n of_o their_o qualification_n or_o demeanour_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o disclaim_v here_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n discern_v to_o be_v so_o false_a by_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 34._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v c._n 14._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o abstain_v from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n v._n 2._o and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n as_o that_o signify_v disease_n erroneous_a seduction_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o he_o believe_v still_o to_o oblige_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n better_o yet_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o judge_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o abstain_v as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o error_n that_o be_v here_o reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o as_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o be_v observe_v not_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o of_o this_o sin_n attend_v it_o of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o jew_n mat._n 7._o 1._o and_o beat_v down_o by_o christ_n as_o here_o in_o the_o judaizer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o irrational_a sin_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o reward_v all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o justify_v the_o doer_n not_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 13._o ãâã_d v_o 2._o truth_n the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o here_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justice_n so_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unjust_a mammon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o f._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v the_o practical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o heathen_n without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n because_o reason_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o maturity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o precorrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o that_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o moralaction_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o my_o gospel_n pawles_n preach_v every_o where_o whither_o he_o come_v be_v literal_o to_o be_v style_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o gospel_n &_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n contemporary_a to_o that_o apostle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o bless_a paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o mark_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o he_o have_v first_o write_v to_o you_o corinthian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 17._o call_v a_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v a_o addition_n to_o one_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o ãâã_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o ãâã_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
ordinary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o servitude_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v it_o a_o assumption_n and_o delivery_n out_o of_o that_o that_o then_o lay_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o persecution_n a_o kind_n of_o egyptian_a servitude_n which_o lie_v then_o sharp_o upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o rescue_n here_o out_o of_o they_o grant_v they_o haltionian_a day_n as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o persecutor_n they_o have_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v in_o this_o life_n ãâã_d ib._n redemption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v deliverance_n general_o and_o that_o from_o pressure_n or_o calamity_n present_a or_o approach_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d escape_v release_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v well_o be_v the_o body_n escape_v from_o those_o pressure_n and_o peril_n that_o lie_v upon_o that_o and_o make_v it_o groan_v also_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v use_v v._n 22._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture-style_n and_o the_o figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o use_v a_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v before_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n thus_o luk._n 21._o 28._o your_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d redemption_n deliverance_n from_o persecution_n draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v here_o of_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o in_o hope_n they_o be_v escape_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o patience_n expect_v v_o 25._o and_o of_o these_o distress_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o he_o continue_v the_o discourse_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o v_o 17_o 18._o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o conformity_n with_o our_o elder_a brother_n consist_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o wherein_o their_o delivery_n so_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a will_v be_v a_o first_o preparative_n conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o far_a deliverance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o and_o promise_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v here_o but_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ãâã_d v._o 26._o infirmity_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weakness_n weak_a and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n oft_o signify_v diseaset_n distress_n misery_n affliction_n that_o befall_v our_o humane_a state_n so_o mat._n 8._o 17._o it_o signify_v the_o disease_n that_o christ_n cure_v and_o so_o luk._n 13._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 5._o 5._o and_o 11._o 4._o act._n 28._o 9_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sick_a mat._n 25._o 39_o luk._n 10._o 9_o act._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o strong_a mat._n 9_o 12._o signify_v the_o healthy_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 10._o 8._o 25._o 36._o mar._n 6._o 56._o luk._n 4._o 40._o 7._o 10._o 9_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 40._o 5._o 3_o and_o 7._o so_o c._n 6._o 2._o 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o act._n 9_o 37._o 19_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o jam._n 5._o 14._o and_o very_o oft_o for_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o even_o all_o the_o sad_a particular_n mention_v v_o 35._o and_o which_o if_o the_o context_n be_v observe_v will_v appear_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d labour_n sorrow_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o disease_n distress_n and_o render_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weakness_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n and_o danger_n that_o paul_n at_o corinth_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o preach_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o b._n and_o on_o gal._n 4._o â_o ãâã_d v._o 28._o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o purpose_n be_v by_o 1._o cyril_n of_o hierâsalem_n thus_o interpret_v that_o it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o man_n genuine_a choice_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n that_o love_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o courage_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o suffering_n not_o as_o grodecius_fw-la interpret_v it_o cujuslibet_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o i_o say_v every_o man_n genuine_a that_o be_v sincere_a choice_n or_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a temporary_a outward_a profession_n of_o some_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o he_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o thy_o body_n be_v present_a among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o illuminate_v but_o thy_o mind_n go_v not_o along_o with_o thy_o body_n it_o profit_v thou_o nothing_o thus_o say_v he_o simon_n have_v his_o body_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o body_n descend_v into_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n nor_o raise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o purpose_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o entire_a all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purpose_n of_o heart_n act._n 11._o 23._o not_o as_o the_o interpreter_n read_v propositum_fw-la cum_fw-la adest_fw-la proprium_fw-la render_v thou_o call_v that_o be_v put_v thou_o in_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v the_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o gospel-privilege_n here_o belong_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a from_o tribulation_n to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n consequent_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v their_o name_n enroll_v and_o their_o person_n enter_v into_o the_o military_a calling_n be_v use_v as_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v resolve_o take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o follower_n adherent_a subject_a servant_n especial_o in_o a_o army_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 41_o 49._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 11._o this_o be_v clear_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a father_n make_v our_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o christ_n discipleship_n or_o the_o be_v call_v that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o christ_n call_n effectual_o and_o not_o bring_v only_o the_o body_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o mind_n behind_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 18._o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a mixture_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o which_o those_o that_o be_v just_a according_a to_o purpose_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o elsewhere_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o man_n purpose_n and_o 52._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o single_a life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n become_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o be_v call_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n in_o obey_v the_o call_n but_o if_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n which_o call_v and_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v those_o that_o according_a to_o god_n counsel_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o his_o promise_n belong_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v
10._o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o earnall_a israelite_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v act._n 2._o 47._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n return_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o rebellion_n to_o christ_n 28._o note_v k_o for_o short_a he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o or_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o that_o perfect_v or_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o be_v which_o in_o make_v up_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stewardship_n have_v balance_v the_o disbursement_n with_o the_o receipt_n leave_v some_o small_a sum_n behind_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o few_o be_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v involve_v in_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o in_o destruction_n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v again_o c._n 1._o g._n of_o the_o same_o people_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o jew_n a_o seed_n in_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o revive_v so_o that_o people_n almost_o utter_o destroy_v may_v have_v some_o possibility_n of_o spring_v up_o again_o or_o as_o the_o original_n in_o isaiah_n have_v it_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 30._o what_o 1._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v note_n l_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v a_o prove_v and_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v refer_v as_o premise_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o strive_v not_o for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n they_o be_v justify_v 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n ãâã_d have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 31._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v most_o diligent_o contend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o outrun_v the_o gentile_n attain_v the_o goal_n or_o get_v justification_n before_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gentile_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o very_o much_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o ãâã_d that_o stumbling-stone_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o why_o not_o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o evangelicall_n way_n nay_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o performance_n of_o external_a legal_a observance_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n be_v not_o patient_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o upon_o that_o one_o prejudice_n cast_v off_o all_o christianity_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n ãâã_d a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o note_z m_z shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 33._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v stumble_v at_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mosaical_a way_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o and_o persecute_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faithful_a christian_a will_v still_o adhere_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n see_v c._n 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o nor_o consequent_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o he_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o christ_n being_n bear_v of_o that_o stock_n second_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o obduration_n by_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a in_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o four_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n five_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o rest_n believe_v not_o be_v that_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n despise_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o special_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n c._n 1._o 9_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n do_v denote_v the_o special_a office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o plant_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n especial_o that_o of_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o in_o proportion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n of_o which_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o no_o man_n else_o know_v they_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n v_o 10._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o act._n 5._o ananias_n that_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n consecrate_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v this_o resolution_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o or_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o v_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o though_o not_o under_o man_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n privity_n and_o so_o here_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o inmost_a secrecy_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o accurse_a the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o signification_n each_o of_o which_o may_v be_v applyable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n fervent_a affection_n towards_o his_o countryman_n first_o it_o may_v
christian_a faith_n by_o my_o come_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o much_o blessedness_n to_o you_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o as_o much_o christian_a joy_n as_o be_v possible_a 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o obligation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o intention_n join_v your_o prayer_n with_o i_o to_o beseech_v god_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judaea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n which_o i_o foresee_v in_o judaea_n from_o some_o refractory_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o i_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o the_o relief_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o come_v from_o those_o gentile_a province_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v paraphrase_n 32._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o come_v cheerful_o to_o you_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a be_v with_o you_o 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o you_o all_o amen_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n ãâã_d v._o 12._o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n right_o render_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bear_v rule_n or_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o by_o arm_n to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o branch_n of_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o supreme_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_n 13._o 1_o 2._o power_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o be_v have_v commission_n from_o he_o this_o be_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o rule_v and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o of_o the_o original_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phoebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v ãâã_d a_o note_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o phoebe_n a_o pious_a person_n who_o relieve_v those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o want_n at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o entertain_v she_o christianly_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v other_o and_o give_v she_o your_o best_a assistance_n in_o the_o dispatch_a the_o business_n which_o she_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o divers_a christian_n and_o particular_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o ãâã_d helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 3_o mention_v my_o love_n to_o priscilla_n who_o though_o a_o woman_n have_v join_v with_o aquila_n a_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v to_o thank_v they_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epaenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o c._n my_o love_n to_o epoenetus_fw-la the_o first_o convert_n i_o have_v in_o all_o achaia_n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n a._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o ãâã_d junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o note_n b_o apostles_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v either_o know_a man_n of_o great_a estimation_n with_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o themselves_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urban_n our_o ãâã_d helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_a in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_a 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o do_v good_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n a._n 13._o salute_v rusus_n c._n choose_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o choice_a person_n a_o sincure_a christian_a and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o mother_n also_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o christian_n 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n &_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o christian_n 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o note_n c_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 16._o with_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o a_o kiss_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 17._o now_o i_o ãâã_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o ãâã_d offence_n ãâã_d contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o ãâã_d avoid_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o of_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o brethren_z to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n approach_v so_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o break_v the_o peââe_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discourage_v or_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n from_o such_o heretical_a teacher_n you_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o take_v they_o for_o man_n as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a paraphrase_n 18._o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o undertake_n corrupt_a and_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n ready_a to_o follow_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o become_v easy_a and_o seducible_a contrary_a to_o wise_a ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v
by_o his_o spirit_n which_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_o as_o our_o own_o spirit_n know_v our_o secret_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v ãâã_d no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o great_a concernment_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n though_o none_o else_o know_v they_o yet_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v so_o these_o divine_a matter_n though_o none_o else_o can_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o his_o spirit_n can_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ãâã_d free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o suggest_v worldly_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceal_v from_o you_o 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v ãâã_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o god_n till_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o proportionable_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o not_o in_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a manner_n not_o by_o use_v ordinary_a humane_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n have_v direct_v adapt_a spiritual_a divine_a argument_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o divine_a matter_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 23._o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a ãâã_d judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v ãâã_d judge_v of_o no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prophecy_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n v._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o these_o secret_n perfect_o and_o be_v not_o himself_o persuade_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n 16._o note_n b_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o he_o do_v who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o god_n mind_n certain_o no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n can_v teach_v you_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o man_n to_o know_v have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n and_o power_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o be_v conjoin_v the_o one_o only_a to_o explain_v the_o other_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o eloquence_n must_v signify_v god_n powerful_a way_n of_o persuade_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o signify_v so_o will_v contain_v under_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o the_o several_a notion_n that_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o first_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n thus_o have_v origen_n express_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o power_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o miraculous_a stupendous_a action_n of_o which_o the_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v cont._n cell_n p._n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n afford_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v two_o head_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v apply_v not_o to_o christ_n personal_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o other_o also_o act._n 8._o 18._o and_o this_o together_o with_o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n may_v well_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o ãâã_d v._o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o that_o this_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o isa_n 40._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o apostle_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n now_o the_o same_o apostle_n cit_v that_o place_n again_o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o there_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o set_v down_o the_o septuagint_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o word_n be_v not_o here_o read_v but_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o other_o immediate_o subjoin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v another_o render_n of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o ifaiah_n for_o when_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o true_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n who_o constant_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o that_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n here_o use_v a_o new_a render_n
be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 26._o first_o then_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v best_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distress_n that_o be_v daily_a to_o be_v look_v for_o on_o christian_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n suppose_v they_o not_o contract_v to_o continue_v unmarried_a 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o ãâã_d wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o ãâã_d loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n paraphrase_n 27._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v engage_v or_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v loose_a again_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o prudent_a way_n to_o think_v of_o marry_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o already_o engage_v 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o paraphrase_n 28._o yet_o not_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v or_o that_o the_o virgin_n that_o now_o marry_v commit_v any_o sin_n only_a in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o the_o marry_a state_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o make_v i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o marry_v 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z ãâã_d the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o ãâã_d though_o they_o have_v none_o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o all_o in_o great_a and_o equal_a danger_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o b._n though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o ãâã_d though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o ãâã_d though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o ãâã_d not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v neither_o and_o those_o that_o rejoice_v for_o be_v new_o marry_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o and_o rich_a man_n and_o purchaser_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o themselves_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o it_o for_o as_o a_o scene_n which_o be_v turn_v and_o show_v a_o new_a face_n so_o do_v now_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o time_n be_v turn_v into_o very_o troublesome_a 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o ãâã_d without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 32._o all_o the_o advantage_n therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o uncompounded_a as_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o less_o perplexity_n beforehand_o and_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o you_o will_v be_v if_o you_o be_v marry_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v but_o one_o obligation_n of_o care_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o acceptable_o 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n distract_v paraphrase_n 33._o but_o the_o marry_a man_n have_v another_o obligation_n of_o care_n lie_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o please_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v 34._o note_n h_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 34._o the_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v both_o unmarried_a have_v no_o diversion_n nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o render_v themselves_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whereas_o domestical_a affair_n be_v part_n of_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o her_o calling_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o please_v her_o husband_n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v ãâã_d cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o wait_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o note_v i_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n paraphrase_n 35._o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a convenience_n not_o as_o if_o marriage_n be_v in_o any_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o that_o if_o you_o can_v contain_v from_o marriage_n and_o if_o no_o such_o unfitnesse_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v v_o 36._o you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o less_o distraction_n in_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o ãâã_d pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o question_n that_o of_o be_v betroth_v that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o circumstance_n which_o will_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v betroth_v but_o not_o marry_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o f._n to_o a_o virgin_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n approach_v marriage_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o must_v pass_v her_o prime_n in_o this_o case_n i_o lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o in_o prudence_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o like_v best_o let_v they_o marry_v 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o ãâã_d stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v ãâã_d so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v so_o and_o neither_o from_o any_o necessity_n arise_v from_o himself_o nor_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o present_a marriage_n but_o have_v free_a power_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o hereupon_o judge_n it_o fit_a and_o determin_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o marry_v she_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o in_o a_o better_a season_n to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a resolution_n 38._o ãâã_d so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a paraphrase_n 38._o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v v_o 36._o expedient_a also_o and_o again_o he_o that_o in_o the_o case_n set_v v_o 37._o do_v defer_v and_o for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n make_v a_o more_o prudent_a choice_n in_o the_o respect_v forementioned_a v._n 35._o of_o attend_v the_o better_a on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o distraction_n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o as_o for_o she_o that_o be_v once_o marry_v she_o be_v by_o that_o oblige_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v absolute_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o circumstance_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a or_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o piety_n be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o carnal_a desire_n gratify_v thereby_o 40._o but_o
that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n some_o probable_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o as_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v only_o or_o the_o like_a yet_o when_o other_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o in_o a_o form_n thus_o perspicuous_a and_o free_a from_o all_o question_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a therein_o to_o acquiesce_v especial_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o our_o copy_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o join_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o and_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o verse_n or_o so_o point_v as_o we_o now_o be_v then_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n will_v be_v very_a current_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n if_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o thou_o shall_v or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d v._o 18._o become_v uncircumcised_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v attraction_n and_o particular_o belong_v to_o a_o practice_n of_o some_o jew_n who_o under_o the_o egyptian_a tyranny_n first_o then_o under_o antiochus_n and_o last_o under_o the_o roman_n be_v oppress_v for_o be_v jew_n of_o which_o their_o circumcision_n be_v a_o evidence_n use_v mean_n by_o some_o medicinal_a application_n to_o get_v a_o new_a praeputium_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d attractores_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v affirm_v by_o cor._n celsus_n the_o famous_a physician_n but_o easy_a say_v he_o in_o a_o boy_n then_o a_o man_n so_o say_v r._n aleai_n of_o achan_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o praeputium_fw-la in_o excerp_n gemar_fw-la sanhedr_n c._n 6._o §_o 2._o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n affirm_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o make_v themselves_o foreskin_n so_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o who_o therefore_o be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o bar-chuziba_a when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o get_v power_n among_o the_o jew_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v under_o aelius_n adrianus_n this_o also_o epiphanius_n observe_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o turn_v samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o turn_v jew_n for_o in_o both_o those_o case_n there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d attraction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n of_o which_o number_n symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o samaritan_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n now_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v here_o forbid_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o because_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n from_o judaisme_n do_v so_o zealous_o renounce_v all_o their_o judaical_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputia_fw-la again_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o too_o much_o superstition_n and_o curiosity_n and_o so_o be_v censure_v here_o v._o 23._o buy_v with_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a context_n persuade_v to_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d interrogative_o for_o so_o will_v it_o best_a answer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o be_v thy_o call_n that_o of_o a_o servant_n thus_o ver_fw-la 18._o both_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v deliver_v interrogative_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v and_o present_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v any_o man_n call_v in_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o those_o two_o question_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o or_o abide_v in_o that_o call_v or_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o content_o without_o make_v advantage_n of_o christianity_n for_o his_o pretence_n of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o before_o v_o 21._o where_o the_o interrogation_n be_v vary_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n and_o after_o this_o verse_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n also_o second_o that_o after_o the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o to_o this_o v_o 23._o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o what_o here_o follow_v v_o 23._o answer_n to_o that_o by_o way_n of_o parallel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v a_o parallel_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a question_n unless_o as_o before_o uncircumcision_n be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v interrogative_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o former_a so_o here_o the_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o signify_v manumission_n from_o service_n and_o the_o form_n of_o deliver_v it_o interrogative_n also_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o assure_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v secular_a immunitye_n or_o privilege_n by_o be_v christian_n that_o their_o be_v spiritual_o redeem_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v they_o free_a man_n that_o before_o be_v servant_n and_o this_o 23._o verse_n be_v a_o medium_n to_o infer_v that_o and_o the_o conclusion_n repeat_v immediate_o upon_o it_o v_o 24._o let_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o a_o medium_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_a if_o speak_v still_o to_o the_o person_n or_o person_n last_o speak_v to_o v_o 21._o that_o be_v to_o servant_n he_o shall_v here_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n evident_o signify_v ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o viz._n to_o free_a man_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v collect_v from_o any_o word_n unless_o from_o these_o v_o 23._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o from_o these_o unless_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v be_v buy_v out_o from_o humane_a servitude_n by_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o buy_v freedom_n from_o heathen_a master_n therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o then_o that_o be_v best_a express_v by_o form_n of_o interrogation_n ãâã_d v._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n a_o various_a read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v and_o seem_v very_o probable_o to_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v thus_o ver_fw-la 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v and_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n that_o be_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v be_v divide_v between_o two_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o please_a his_o wife_n ãâã_d which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o distraction_n v._n 35._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o unmarried_a thus_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v punctual_o answerable_a signify_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n but_o among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâx_n nâturae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ_n chrys_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o converse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n ãâã_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n ãâã_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o once_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v âeast_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v ãâã_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o âimon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â_o âeter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o ãâã_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n ãâã_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ãâã_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v ãâã_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n ãâã_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v ãâã_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâe_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
and_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o then_o and_o go_v another_o way_n viz._n by_o troas_n c._n 2._o 12._o i_o have_v have_v a_o second_o resolution_n of_o visit_v you_o at_o my_o go_v from_o macedonia_n into_o greece_n act._n 20._o 16._o 2._o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v be_v conduct_v by_o some_o of_o you_o towards_o judaea_n whither_o i_o be_o a_o go_n with_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n there_o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v ãâã_d thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightenesse_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v note_n b_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o come_v yet_o have_v my_o calumniator_n nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n for_o this_o as_o if_o i_o do_v make_v resolution_n light_o rash_o and_o inconstant_o as_o man_n use_v ordinary_o to_o do_v 18_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o paraphrase_n 18._o no_o i_o assure_v you_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o my_o resolution_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o ãâã_d in_o he_o be_v yea_o paraphrase_n 19_o as_o little_a as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o preach_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o you_o which_o be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v light_a uncertain_a liable_a to_o inconstancy_n but_o that_o most_o unjust_o for_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o there_o among_o you_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n among_o you_o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ãâã_d in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o ãâã_d in_o he_o amen_o ãâã_d unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o he_o be_v undoubted_o true_a so_o according_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o we_o teach_v from_o he_o and_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v and_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o our_o ministry_n 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o ãâã_d in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 21._o now_o he_o that_o confirm_v both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o which_o have_v give_v we_o such_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o e._n be_v god_n 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o ãâã_d give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o seal_n or_o signature_n upon_o we_o mark_v and_o secure_v we_o seal_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o and_o already_o give_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o future_a deal_n with_o we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o full_a promise_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v perform_v see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o i_o 23._o ãâã_d moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n paraphrase_n 23._o as_o for_o that_o of_o my_o not_o perform_v my_o first_o resolution_n of_o come_v to_o you_o in_o my_o way_n to_o macedonia_n v._n 17._o and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 5._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o clear_a reason_n of_o it_o beside_o or_o over_o and_o above_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v i_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o my_o resolution_n intimate_v v._n 17._o see_v theophylact_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o enormity_n among_o you_o that_o if_o i_o have_v then_o come_v i_o must_v have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o severity_n âmong_v you_o in_o case_n my_o former_a epistle_n be_v not_o obey_v of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o particular_a knowledge_n till_o i_o meet_v with_o titus_n c._n 2._o 13._o which_o be_v at_o my_o come_n to_o macedonia_n and_o that_o be_v then_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o my_o forbear_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o exercise_v that_o apostolical_a sharpness_n against_o you_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o resolution_n be_v plain_a act._n 20._o 3._o 24_o not_o ãâã_d for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o ãâã_d stand_v paraphrase_n 24._o that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n i_o mean_v that_o must_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o act_n of_o dominion_n of_o design_v any_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o by_o you_o see_v mat._n 20._o 25._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o a._n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o prescribe_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o reform_v and_o amend_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o you_o for_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v ever_o since_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o not_o rely_v on_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v_o 11_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ordinary_o parallel_v and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d facies_fw-la which_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d respexit_fw-la signify_v oftentimes_o respectus_fw-la and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d de_fw-fr fancy_n signify_v for_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o and_o agreeable_a thereto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o from_o many_o face_n here_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o in_o relation_n to_o many_o for_o the_o saâes_n of_o many_o or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v render_v ãâã_d v._o 17._o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o the_o meaning_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o or_o of_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o be_v distinct_o this_o when_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v or_o be_v inconstant_a to_o ourselves_o now_o yea_o and_o anân_o nay_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n whence_o be_v that_o old_a word_n naucus_n for_o a_o light_n or_o frivolous_a person_n 1173._o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v deduce_v by_o festus_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jam._n 5._o 12._o be_v clear_v by_o the_o construction_n let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o that_o be_v let_v your_o word_n and_o action_n accord_v so_o that_o the_o second_o yea_o and_o the_o second_o nay_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o first_o as_o here_o but_o as_o the_o predicate_v affirm_v of_o it_o whereas_o here_o the_o two_o yeas_o being_n all_o one_o and_o so_o indeed_o express_v by_o a_o single_a yea_o v._n 18._o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o two_o nay_n be_v all_o one_o again_o the_o predicate_a to_o this_o agree_v that_o proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o just_a man_n yea_o be_v yea_o and_o his_o nay_o nay_o a_o three_o expression_n there_o be_v that_o of_o mat._n 5._o which_o be_v in_o sound_n very_o near_o this_o and_o yet_o distant_a from_o it_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o other_o language_n but_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_v by_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o licentious_a form_n of_o oath_n there_o mention_v chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o now_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o come_v i_o write_v again_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o defer_v it_o so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o some_o reformation_n among_o you_o that_o so_o this_o may_v not_o be_v as_o former_o my_o letter_n be_v to_o punish_v to_o afflict_v to_o censure_v you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o c._n 2._o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o when_o you_o be_v check_v or_o censure_v by_o i_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v
indeed_o at_o the_o same_o time_n matter_n of_o such_o grief_n that_o i_o can_v be_v comfort_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o same_o you_o by_o see_v that_o the_o censure_n have_v wrought_v some_o good_a on_o you_o cause_v the_o reformation_n of_o that_o in_o you_o for_o which_o i_o have_v mean_v they_o to_o you_o 3._o and_o ãâã_d i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o severity_n of_o proceed_v v_o 1._o which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o send_v you_o in_o a_o letter_n 1_o cor._n 5._o then_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o my_o come_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v your_o fault_n amend_v to_o have_v all_o the_o sorrowful_a matter_n that_o of_o censure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v then_o but_o to_o absolve_v and_o receive_v penitent_n and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v among_o you_o not_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a will_v also_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o that_o which_o i_o write_v with_o some_o sharpness_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o you_o be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a pressure_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o fetch_a abundance_n of_o tear_n from_o i_o by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o take_v to_o censure_v or_o afflict_v you_o but_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n to_o you_o all_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n note_v a_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o you_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o note_n b_o punishment_n which_o be_v many_o inflict_v of_o many_o paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o but_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o sadness_n and_o severity_n sadness_n not_o to_o i_o alone_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o all_o you_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n thereof_o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o time_n that_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o it_o and_o by_o absolution_n be_v cheer_v up_o again_o lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o sharp_a punishment_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o benign_a but_o noxious_a influence_n upon_o he_o 8._o wherefore_o i_o ãâã_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o my_o present_a counsel_n be_v that_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o release_n you_o express_v your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o censure_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o ãâã_d do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o now_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o be_v as_o ready_a upon_o my_o appointment_n to_o restore_v penitent_n as_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o your_o christian_a charity_n 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o ãâã_d forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v restore_v from_o excommunication_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o penance_n and_o expression_n of_o repentance_n i_o appoint_v or_o give_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v absolve_v any_o man_n i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v from_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n unto_o you_o or_o with_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o whole_a church_n 11._o ãâã_d lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o devise_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o swallow_v he_o up_o by_o desperation_n v_o 7._o or_o by_o heighten_v your_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o unreconcileablenesse_n with_o the_o sinner_n v_o 9_o for_o satan_n have_v many_o hide_a secret_a art_n to_o mischief_n soul_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o 12._o ãâã_d furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n ãâã_d to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o act._n 20._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o preach_n have_v a_o very_a happy_a reception_n there_o and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v ãâã_d from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o titus_n by_o he_o to_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o success_n of_o my_o epistle_n among_o you_o and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o go_v into_o macedonia_n in_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o there_o 14._o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o ãâã_d his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o my_o epistle_n among_o you_o and_o that_o oblige_v i_o to_o bless_v that_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o prosper_v we_o exceed_o see_v mark_n 14._o f._n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o we_o have_v make_v piety_n and_o christianity_n famous_a and_o well_o repute_v of_o in_o every_o place_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o by_o our_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o perform_v a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n offer_v up_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o among_o the_o penitent_a believer_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o 16._o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n ãâã_d of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o though_o this_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a have_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a poison_n as_o high_a perfume_n sometime_o be_v they_o have_v grow_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o yet_o to_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o old_a course_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v this_o call_n to_o a_o new_a life_n it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a vital_a savour_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a employment_n and_o unless_o god_n do_v particular_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o 17._o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o with_o note_n c_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o have_v not_o design_v any_o secular_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gnostick_n heretical_a teacher_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v 1_o tim
shall_v be_v take_v away_o paraphrase_n 16._o but_o when_o israel_n v._n 13._o or_o their_o heart_n v._n 15._o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o understand_v plain_o what_o now_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o they_o 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o christ_n be_v beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n v._n 6._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o consequent_o the_o veil_n a_o token_n of_o subjection_n also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o be_v take_v away_o 18._o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v that_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o do_v clear_o though_o not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o behold_v christ_n and_o by_o behold_v he_o be_v change_v to_o be_v like_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n change_v we_o into_o other_o man_n to_o such_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o imitate_v his_o purity_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v the_o one_o in_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o produce_v the_o other_o also_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o ordinary_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o tesseras_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la which_o from_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o help_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o kind_a entertainment_n and_o tertullian_n continue_v the_o phrase_n contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la many_o mention_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o find_v among_o ancient_a writer_n in_o synesius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o commend_v thaumasius_fw-la to_o your_o friendship_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o phaverinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o commend_v to_o your_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n laurentius_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v my_o scholar_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o another_o when_o he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n by_o testify_v the_o piety_n and_o orthodoxalnesse_n of_o any_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o they_o from_o who_o they_o come_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v and_o boast_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n austin_n ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la elâusium_fw-la convince_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o whether_o a_o donatist_n can_v by_o his_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la gain_v a_o man_n entertainment_n or_o reception_n in_o any_o church_n that_o he_o will_v name_v to_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v nazianzen_n of_o julian_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o imitate_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o humanity_n charity_n to_o they_o that_o want_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o way_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o consist_v in_o send_v letter_n and_o token_n with_o which_o say_v nazianzen_n we_o use_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o the_o same_o say_v zozoman_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o nicephorus_n callistus_n l._n 10._o c._n 21._o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o especial_o imitate_v the_o token_n or_o tesserae_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n mutual_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o travel_v any_o whither_o and_o by_o that_o testimony_n obtain_v for_o they_o all_o friendly_a entertainment_n as_o for_o their_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n the_o same_o we_o may_v find_v in_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n by_o which_o also_o will_v appear_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o signify_v as_o baronius_n add_v a_o 314._o and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la t._n 1._o council_n p._n 271._o and_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr antiq_n eccles_n epist_n genere_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o will_v have_v they_o epistle_n by_o which_o man_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o neither_o then_o any_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n signify_v that_o man_n agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_a letter_n commendatory_a from_o one_o place_n or_o church_n to_o another_o to_o recommend_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v travel_v thither_o and_o so_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n lodging_n diet_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o zozoman_n under_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d provision_n or_o necessary_n that_o they_o want_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n for_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o among_o other_o degree_n of_o charitable_a reception_n that_o of_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v also_o proportionable_o to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o say_v mat._n blastares_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n unreprovablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o see_v justell_n in_o cod_n can._n eccl._n un._n p._n 132._o ãâã_d v._o 13._o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v if_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o must_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a precept_n and_o promise_n typify_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o shadow_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o will_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a thus_o moses_n put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o own_o face_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n that_o be_v discern_v clear_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o certain_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n and_o piety_n signify_v and_o adumbrate_v by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o now_o teach_v by_o christ_n more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o and_o so_o that_o cover_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 14._o only_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o ãâã_d faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 1._o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n with_o so_o honourable_a a_o charge_n the_o preach_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 4_o and_o 18._o we_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o attendance_n on_o our_o work_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o ãâã_d dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v be_v far_o from_o use_v any_o of_o those_o vile_a art_n which_o shame_n may_v make_v we_o disguise_n and_o conceal_v but_o deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o mix_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o content_v ourselves_o
for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a ãâã_d in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n in_o be_v crucify_v but_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o i_o also_o may_v appear_v weak_a and_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o you_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n arm_v with_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v far_o by_o censure_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a evidence_n unto_o and_o among_o you_o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o note_n b_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ãâã_d in_o you_o ãâã_d except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n paraphrase_n 5._o make_v trial_n by_o what_o you_o please_v whether_o i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v plant_v christ_n among_o you_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 12._o 12._o such_o assurance_n of_o christ_n give_v i_o authority_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o yes_o certain_o there_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o most_o senseless_a wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o unfit_a for_o god_n to_o approve_v or_o wink_v at_o 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o whatever_o you_o be_v yourselves_o or_o whatever_o you_o think_v of_o i_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o i_o be_o not_o disapprove_v by_o christ_n but_o abundant_o own_v by_o he_o 7._o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n paraphrase_n 7._o now_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n from_o all_o corruption_n or_o seduction_n not_o that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o approve_v my_o apostolical_a power_n among_o you_o by_o punish_v offender_n but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v like_o christian_n whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o i_o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o ease_n we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n or_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o offend_v or_o if_o we_o do_v god_n cooperate_v not_o with_o we_o in_o that_o act_n theophylact._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o c._n perfection_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o weak_a we_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o severe_a the_o less_o proof_n we_o give_v of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n the_o better_a we_o be_v please_v and_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o more_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o inflict_a censure_n on_o offender_n but_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v your_o innonce_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o more_o desire_v then_o that_o you_o be_v make_v up_o into_o such_o a_o form_n or_o frame_v which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n or_o that_o you_o live_v together_o in_o communion_n undivided_a see_v note_n c._n no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v break_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o give_v you_o these_o wholesome_a warning_n before_o i_o come_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o excision_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n but_o deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o that_o mild_a way_n of_o instruction_n not_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n among_o contumacious_a offender_n such_o as_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o find_v you_o at_o my_o come_n 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n together_o note_v c_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o now_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o beseech_v god_n blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o unite_a profession_n of_o the_o fame_n faith_n and_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o thing_n cross_v among_o you_o support_v it_o cheerful_o be_v all_o mutual_o kind_a and_o peaceable_a without_o any_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o god_n who_o so_o much_o value_v and_o so_o strict_o command_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o among_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n 12._o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n paraphrase_n 12._o greet_v one_o another_o from_o i_o with_o all_o kindness_n see_v rom._n 16._o c._n 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o all_o the_o christian_n here_o send_v you_o greeting_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n d_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 14._o bounty_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n by_o titus_n and_o luke_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a admonition_n the_o first_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o injure_a person_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v then_o take_v with_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d far_o or_o over_o and_o above_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 8._o 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a to_o be_v credit_v ãâã_d of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o law_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o proceed_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o as_o of_o witness_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o no_o long_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n as_o heb._n 6._o 16._o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o establish_v or_o confirmation_n ãâã_d as_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o end_n of_o contradict_v that_o be_v of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n so_o establish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o oath_n can_v long_o be_v deny_v or_o the_o party_n denial_n will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n or_o second_o that_o the_o offendor_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v induce_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o accuse_a person_n deut._n 19_o 15._o heb._n 10._o 28._o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o himself_o and_o so_o think_v fit_a to_o reform_v what_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o now_o that_o this_o place_n distinct_o refer_v to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n this_o second_o admonition_n appear_v most_o probable_a by_o his_o recite_v of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o foretell_v and_o foretell_v which_o note_v the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o though_o there_o precede_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o come_v to_o you_o this_o three_o time_n yet_o that_o refer_v evident_o to_o this_o his_o three_o resolution_n personal_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o c._n 12._o v._n 14._o have_v resolve_v it_o twice_o already_o and_o before_o that_o time_n come_v this_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o second_o admonition_n as_o his_o first_o have_v be_v a_o first_o and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v be_v render_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v foretell_v or_o admonish_v you_o once_o in_o my_o first_o epistle_n and_o do_v now_o so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o both_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o present_v these_o epistolarie_a warning_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o method_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o then_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v where_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o make_v it_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o three_o admonition_n that_o of_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o s._n matthew_n so_o bishop_n titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v he_o tit._n 3._o 10._o without_o any_o three_o degree_n intervening_a immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n ãâã_d v._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o in_o their_o church_n through_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n which_o whole_o look_v that_o way_n but_o by_o that_o place_n exod._n 17._o 7._o to_o which_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o refer_v where_o the_o tempt_a contumacious_a israelites_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n show_v among_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v infidel_n and_o ask_v in_o these_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n question_v here_o be_v many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o you_o by_o i_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o you_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o after_o so_o many_o miracle_n still_o require_v more_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v the_o same_o mar._n 8._o 11._o which_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o question_n discern_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v among_o you_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o can_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o literal_o render_v then_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precedent_n if_o you_o do_v not_o that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n senseless_a obdurate_a person_n most_o impious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v have_v be_v former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o g._n ãâã_d v._o 11._o be_v perfect_v the_o proper_a original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o compact_n or_o knit_v together_o either_o member_n in_o a_o body_n or_o part_n in_o a_o building_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o building_n exod._n 15._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o thou_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o wall_n ezra_n 4._o 13_o 16._o to_o a_o body_n psal_n 40._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v frame_v or_o compact_v for_o i_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v more_o large_o signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o builder_n do_v fit_a one_o part_n to_o another_o and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o use_v and_o so_o again_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v as_o that_o which_o be_v well_o compact_a and_o knit_v together_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o last_o to_o perfect_v as_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n because_o that_o which_o be_v compact_v and_o build_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o that_o mean_n answerable_a to_o these_o several_a notion_n be_v the_o glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v to_o perfect_a to_o strengthen_v or_o corroborate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v various_o use_v but_o so_o as_o will_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n be_v appliable_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o notion_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o mar._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o fisher_n net_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o so_o either_o strengthen_v or_o prepare_v they_o for_o use_v mat._n 21._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n hosannah_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n compact_v or_o make_v up_o or_o make_v ready_a a_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o confession_n or_o testimony_n lu._n 6._o 40._o every_o servant_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v up_o perfect_v fit_v for_o his_o crown_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v so_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v up_o or_o perfect_a or_o repair_v defect_n and_o heb._n 13._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_a you_o build_v you_o up_o and_o so_o perhaps_o v._n 9_o of_o this_o chap._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o pray_v for_o your_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o v_o 7._o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a so_o rom._n 9_o 22._o vessel_n of_o wrath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v form_v or_o frame_v or_o make_v fit_a so_o heb._n 10._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v frame_v i_o and_o heb._n 11._o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o world_n create_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o place_n one_o sort_n more_o there_o be_v wherein_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o building_n or_o body_n the_o word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n to_o compact_a christian_a people_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n or_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o into_o a_o society_n where_o they_o may_v live_v and_o public_o serve_v god_n together_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o first_o form_v those_o society_n unite_n man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o service_n or_o 2dly_o by_o recover_v or_o restore_v any_o that_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o fault_n or_o criminous_a commission_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o 3dly_o by_o reduce_v he_o that_o have_v voluntary_o break_v himself_o off_o by_o schism_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4thly_o by_o god_n restore_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o free_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o have_v it_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a office_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o end_n which_o he_o assign_v of_o so_o do_v ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v clear_o use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o spiritual_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n not_o too_o much_o sharpness_n or_o severity_n towards_o offender_n or_o lapse_v person_n and_o according_o be_v appoint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d
nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o renew_v regenerate_v heart_n c._n 5._o b._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o all_o renew_v regenerate_v person_n which_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o no_o be_v equal_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n or_o will_v be_v esteem_v so_o will_v not_o cause_v trouble_n or_o vexation_n to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o now_o otherwise_o employ_v then_o to_o need_v that_o trouble_n and_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o my_o acceptance_n with_o he_o howsoever_o i_o be_o look_v on_o by_o you_o for_o i_o have_v on_o i_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o testify_v i_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a before_o he_o will_v seize_v i_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n unto_o the_o galatian_n epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o spiritual_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spiritual_a here_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n luk._n 9_o d._n which_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n mortify_v but_o also_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o ministerial_a function_n or_o office_n there_o and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o proportion_n to_o and_o by_o analogy_n with_o these_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o several_n which_o here_o follow_v first_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o use_v this_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vest_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rod_n 1_o cor._n ãâã_d 4._o 21._o where_o as_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n evident_o signify_v proceed_v to_o discipline_n to_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discipline_v in_o meekness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o be_v admonish_v those_o meek_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o who_o that_o method_n of_o fraternal_a reprehension_n be_v first_o necessary_a as_o perhaps_o also_o admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o absolution_n those_o that_o have_v reform_v upon_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o censure_n ãâã_d and_o according_o this_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n here_o be_v this_o mild_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o more_o severe_a and_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a first_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n which_o if_o they_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o proceed_v any_o far_o and_o second_o a_o easy_a admission_n to_o penitence_n in_o case_n the_o censure_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o without_o proceed_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n as_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o this_o second_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v incline_v ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v restore_v but_o signify_v proper_o to_o put_v in_o joint_a any_o member_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v dislocate_v and_o so_o it_o fit_o belong_v to_o the_o restore_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o the_o society_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o signify_v also_o to_o recover_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n be_v it_o by_o admonition_n reprehension_n or_o any_o such_o mild_a mean_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a ãâã_d v._o 11._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v theophylact_fw-mi have_v express_v his_o opinion_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o this_o epistle_n contain_v this_o force_v he_o to_o testify_v what_o here_o he_o say_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v no_o where_o preach_v for_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o 2._o and_o c._n 6._o 14._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v oft_o write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o only_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o here_o say_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v all_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v conjecture_v though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o writing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o and_o this_o as_o he_o think_v be_v note_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o how_o long_o or_o how_o great_a but_o of_o what_o manner_n what_o sort_n note_v the_o quality_n rather_o than_o quantity_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o a_o epistle_n and_o according_o sai_z theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o to_o denote_v the_o length_n or_o magnitude_n but_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v s._n paul_n be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v it_o all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o now_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o single_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o apply_v to_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o character_n or_o enlarge_v to_o the_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n and_o this_o one_o place_n can_v conclude_v it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_v the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o hand_n indefinite_o not_o define_v what_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o for_o so_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 17._o the_o writing_n the_o salutation_n some_o few_o word_n in_o the_o close_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o if_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o to_o c._n 6._o v._n 11._o and_o then_o the_o pen_n take_v into_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n and_o use_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o may_v well_o begin_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o see_v and_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v you_o know_v the_o character_n that_o it_o be_v my_o own_o hand_n under_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o testify_v all_o that_o be_v before_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v assure_v you_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o my_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o here_o add_v again_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n a_o character_n of_o your_o gnostick_n seducer_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n v_o 16_o 18._o and_o again_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o my_o suffering_n v_o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v without_o imagine_v any_o more_o ãâã_d or_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v write_v be_v think_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o ãâã_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o ãâã_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ãâã_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o ãâã_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ãâã_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
god_n in_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o elevate_v the_o christian_n and_o wherein_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christianity_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o ãâã_d v._o 21._o in_o the_o church_n the_o variety_n of_o read_v either_o with_o or_o without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a how_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v ãâã_d that_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v sometime_o in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o ever_o signify_v also_o through_o and_o by_o and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o signify_v here_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o church_n v._n 10._o that_o as_o there_o the_o various_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_v in_o it_o so_o here_o that_o various_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v possible_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v adhere_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o be_v render_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o because_o probable_o if_o that_o be_v it_o it_o will_v be_v express_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o as_o we_o pray_v rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o these_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o for_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o church_n that_o be_v through_o those_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v main_a influence_n upon_o all_o posterity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o as_o in_o that_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v then_o as_o that_o must_v necessary_o connect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n and_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v and_o or_o even_o so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v signify_v in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n because_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o christ_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v render_v by_o or_o through_o and_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o two_o mean_n though_o perhaps_o those_o two_o knit_v into_o one_o by_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o through_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o or_o even_o through_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o reconcile_a the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o both_o chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ch_n 3._o 1._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o long_a parenthesis_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o parson_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n that_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o in_o your_o gentile_a state_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o those_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o a_o mild_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o a_o patient_a bear_n oppose_v to_o revenge_a of_o injury_n much_o more_o of_o weakness_n and_o ignorances_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 3._o labour_v your_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o be_v join_v one_o member_n friendly_a and_o peaceable_o to_o another_o by_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unity_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o outward_a communion_n as_o the_o sinew_n to_o knit_v you_o all_o together_o into_o a_o peaceable_a church_n love_v and_o live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o 4._o ãâã_d there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o as_o you_o be_v one_o society_n one_o body_n of_o christian_n so_o you_o may_v have_v one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o animate_v that_o body_n according_a to_o that_o one_o aim_v in_o which_o you_o all_o conspire_v and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o christianity_n give_v you_o all_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o hope_n viz._n eternal_a life_n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o according_a as_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n who_o command_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v one_o body_n of_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o initiation_n the_o same_o vow_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o ãâã_d in_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o have_v all_o of_o you_o the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v and_o now_o ow_v you_o for_o his_o child_n who_o oversee_v all_o action_n pierce_v through_o all_o secret_n &_o powerful_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o these_o gift_n and_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n give_v to_o all_o but_o several_o and_o in_o diverse_a degree_n such_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v ãâã_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o note_v a_o give_v gift_n for_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o according_a âo_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68_o 18._o that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o scatter_v many_o several_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o elias_n do_v upon_o elishah_n at_o his_o ascent_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o ãâã_d into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v this_o his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n signify_v but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conceive_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n also_o style_v be_v fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 139._o 15._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o targum_fw-la gen._n 37._o 36._o or_o else_o to_o the_o grave_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 63._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v ãâã_d fill_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o his_o descent_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o bestow_v and_o scatter_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o so_o his_o ascend_v again_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o leave_v of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v design_v to_o the_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o
most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o ãâã_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o ãâã_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v ãâã_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o ãâã_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v âhe_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n ãâã_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n ãâã_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
e._n leontius_n de_fw-fr sect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o choose_v the_o worst_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o each_o heresy_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o abstain_v not_o even_o from_o idolatry_n nor_o from_o any_o sort_n not_o show_n or_o appearance_n but_o kind_a or_o sort_n of_o evil_a ãâã_d v._o 23._o whole_a spirit_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o all_o or_o whole_a of_o you_o the_o entire_a or_o complete_a man_n be_v here_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a mention_n of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o creation_n ãâã_d gen._n 2._o 7._o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o visible_a mass_n the_o flesh_n or_o member_n ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o body_n then_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o live_a soul_n the_o animal_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n and_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o signify_v the_o life_n luk._n 12._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o require_v thy_o soul_n that_o be_v thy_o life_n from_o thou_o so_o matt._n 10._o 39_o and_o 16._o 25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o ãâã_d see_v c._n 2._o 8._o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o rational_a faculty_n capable_a of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o so_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n or_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o breathe_v into_o man_n by_o god_n and_o return_v immortal_a into_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v your_o rational_a immortal_a spirit_n your_o sensitive_a mortal_a soul_n and_o your_o body_n the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o both_o which_o three_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a of_o we_o and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d d._n the_o three-parted_n hypostasis_fw-la of_o body_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n which_o may_v possible_o make_v a_o change_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n gen._n 23._o 8._o be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o will_n &_o so_o it_o must_v there_o signify_v for_o there_o abraham_n commune_v with_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v your_o soul_n we_o render_v it_o mind_n that_o be_v your_o pleasure_n your_o election_n or_o choice_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o ps_n 27._o 12._o the_o soul_n of_o my_o enemy_n must_v signify_v the_o pleasure_n and_o be_v right_o render_v the_o will_n of_o my_o enemy_n so_o as_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v psal_n 41_o 2_o so_o deut._n 21._o 14._o thou_o shall_v let_v she_o go_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o her_o soul_n that_o be_v her_o will_n whither_o she_o please_v or_o choose_v to_o go_v that_o be_v free_o the_o will_n be_v that_o free_a faculty_n which_o choose_v what_o it_o please_v and_o according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d free_a to_o give_v whither_o she_o will_n this_o thalassius_n cent._n 2._o 27._o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o practical_a soul_n viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o action_n for_o such_o the_o will_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n here_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n and_o irenaeus_n as_o shall_v anon_o appear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d body_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a latitude_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o member_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o man_n the_o flesh_n or_o body_n or_o sensitive_a carnal_a appetite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o upper_a soul_n the_o rational_a proposal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o will_n or_o choice_n that_o free_o incline_v to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o as_o it_o please_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o passion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sensual_a desire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o maximus_n tyrius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o woman-part_n in_o philo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o child_n in_o we_o in_o simplicius_n on_o epictet_n p._n 70._o and_o again_o p._n 296._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o low_a foot-part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n communicate_v with_o the_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unreasonable_a affection_n general_o among_o the_o stoic_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unreasonableness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o horse_n in_o socrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beast_n in_o plotinus_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n enliven_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beast_n and_o fourfooted_a creature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o still_o allure_v we_o to_o bestial_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n say_v nemesius_n de_fw-fr nat._n hom._n c._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n primary_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o man_n in_o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n they_o set_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o intellectual_a faculty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rider_n of_o that_o horse_n in_o socrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pedagogue_n that_o modulate_v the_o irrational_a appetite_n and_o set_v it_o right_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o simplicius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o god_n in_o we_o in_o julian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orat._n 2._o p._n 127._o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o daemon_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o body_n and_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o kindred_n in_o heaven_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o masculine_a part_n in_o philo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n in_o other_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o saint_n paul_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o understanding_n mar._n 12._o 30._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 33._o betwixt_o these_o two_o then_o as_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o be_v place_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o signify_v the_o will_n the_o elective_a faculty_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o will_n or_o choice_n this_o philosophy_n concern_v the_o part_n and_o division_n of_o man_n ãâã_d nemesius_n cite_v from_o plotinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o body_n soul_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o affirm_v apollinarius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n to_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o together_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o whole_a of_o you_o which_o we_o have_v give_v sunt_fw-la say_v he_o tria_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la homo_fw-la constat_fw-la carne_n animâ_fw-la spiritu_fw-la there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v flesh_n soul_n spirit_n and_o again_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la subsequens_fw-la spiritum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la consentiens_fw-la carni_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o terrenas_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v by_o it_o sometime_o consent_v to_o the_o flâsh_n fall_v into_o earthly_a concupiscence_n so_o origen_n l._n 1._o
sup_v epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n triplex_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la corpus_fw-la seu_fw-la caro_fw-la infima_fw-la nostri_fw-la pars_fw-la cui_fw-la per_fw-la genitalem_fw-la culpam_fw-la legem_fw-la âuscripsit_fw-la peccati_fw-la serpens_fw-la ille_fw-la vererator_fw-la quáque_fw-la ad_fw-la târpia_fw-la provocamur_fw-la ac_fw-la victi_fw-la diabolo_fw-la nectimur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la exprimimus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la conditor_fw-la optimus_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la mentis_fw-la archetypo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la istam_fw-la honesti_fw-la legem_fw-la insculpsit_fw-la digito_fw-la h._n e._n spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la conglutinamur_fw-la unúmque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reddimur_fw-la porrò_fw-la tertia_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ea_fw-la media_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o factiosa_fw-la republica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la alterutri_fw-la partium_fw-la accedere_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sollicitatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la habet_fw-la utrò_fw-la velit_fw-la inclinare_fw-la si_fw-la carni_fw-la renunâians_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la part_n seize_v induxerit_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la sin_n ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la semet_fw-la abjecerit_fw-la degenerabit_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o body_n or_o flâsh_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n on_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o original_a sin_n inscribe_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o filthy_a thing_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n be_v join_v fast_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n engrave_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o honest_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o be_v join_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o as_o in_o a_o factious_a commonwealth_n can_v but_o join_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a party_n be_v solicit_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o which_o it_o will_v join_v if_o it_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v itself_o become_v spiritual_a but_o if_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v itself_o degenerate_a into_o the_o body_n all_o most_o distinct_o and_o large_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o the_o soul_n or_o will_n thus_o consent_v to_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n than_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o sin_n ãâã_d jam._n 1._o 15_o thus_o the_o flesh_n or_o low_a soul_n like_o the_o harlot_n solicit_v the_o will_n the_o middle_a faculty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o impure_a unlawful_a embrace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invite_v &_o aitract_v it_o with_o somepleasant_a bait_n ãâ¦ã_z it_o have_v obtain_v be_v consent_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o conceive_v sin_n which_o when_o by_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o conception_n to_o birth_n from_o act_n to_o delight_n from_o delight_n to_o frequent_a iteration_n thence_o to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o obduration_n and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aeschyl_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v death_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n blossom_n and_o fructify_v sin_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o lamentable_a harvest_n so_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o consent_n and_o the_o embrace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v also_o and_o so_o 27_o thalassius_n have_v compare_v the_o will_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o practical_a soul_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n to_o a_o woman_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o which_o when_o the_o mind_n join_v it_o bring_v forth_o virtue_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o julian_n or._n 4._o p._n 267._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n mingle_v together_o viz._n soul_n and_o body_n one_o divine_a the_o other_o dark_a and_o black_a from_o whence_o say_v he_o rises_z the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o strife_n &_o dissension_n in_o man_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n ãâã_d this_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o many_o month_n after_o the_o former_a about_o the_o 51._o of_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v at_o corinth_n or_o be_v remove_v to_o athens_n perhaps_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a express_v his_o intention_n and_o desire_n to_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o macedonia_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 10_o 11._o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o of_o danger_n hinder_v from_o make_v good_a his_o resolution_n he_o shall_v thus_o hasten_v to_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v in_o concern_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o 5._o 3._o for_o the_o act_n revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o they_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v ch_z 2._o 2._o note_n c._n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o will_v come_v more_o speedy_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v viz._n that_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o instant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o shall_v find_v their_o hope_n of_o immediate_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o frustrate_v this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n and_o therefore_o discern_v their_o error_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o mention_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v precedent_n to_o it_o and_o remind_v they_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o be_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v visible_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v enlarge_v occasional_o to_o some_o particular_n chap._n 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v ãâã_d because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v h._n paraphrase_n 3_o we_o count_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n especial_a thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n afford_v you_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o your_o adherence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o constant_a for_o all_o your_o persecution_n ch_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o also_o your_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n unity_n and_o amity_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulatious_a that_o you_o endure_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n enduy_v before_o persecution_n and_o yet_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o note_n a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o evidence_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v on_o you_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o make_v
consequent_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o sit_v a_o season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o discover_v their_o venom_n against_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o note_n i_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d do_v already_o work_v ãâã_d only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_n leâ_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o form_v into_o a_o sect_n under_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n and_o carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v more_o close_o they_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o such_o open_a renounce_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n as_o yet_o to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n nor_o show_v of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o because_o the_o christian_n walk_v wary_o and_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o hold_v they_o from_o break_v out_o v_o 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o which_o withhold_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v v_o 3._o go_v prosess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o judaize_n but_o call_v they_o off_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v one_o note_v k_o that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v ãâã_d with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v ãâã_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o immediate_o shall_v this_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n show_v itself_o join_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v heavy_a persecution_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o as_o their_o profess_a opposer_n and_o simon_n magus_n shall_v set_v himself_o forth_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o all_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v against_o the_o christian_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o person_n who_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o bait_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o work_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la joh._n 8._o 45._o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n and_o evidence_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o tit._n 2._o â1_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o ãâã_d strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v mere_a magician_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o falseness_n false_a god_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n deceitful_a cheat_v false_a miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o those_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathen_a licentious_a vicious_a practice_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o evangelical_n truth_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ãâã_d damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n or_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o according_o remarkable_o punish_v 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o more_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o brethren_z that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o you_o above_o other_o as_o to_o appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o early_o so_o these_o be_v jew_n at_o thesâalonica_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v before_o other_o ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v you_o be_v safe_a both_o from_o the_o apostasy_n v._n 3._o and_o the_o delusion_n v._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n v_o 1_o 8_o &_o 12._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o unto_o which_o honour_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v by_o our_o preach_v advance_v you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o over_o his_o enemy_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o do_v you_o brethren_z take_v care_n to_o retain_v constant_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v both_o at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o since_o in_o my_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o you_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v or_o write_v to_o you_o not_o such_o as_o be_v undue_o put_v upon_o you_o under_o that_o pretence_n v_o 2._o 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v that_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o meet_a love_n to_o we_o have_v thus_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n even_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o reward_v our_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o your_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n refresh_v and_o cheer_v you_o up_o and_o confirm_v you_o to_o persevere_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o by_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o about_o or_o concern_v or_o for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a now_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o point_n or_o question_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o enter_v upon_o any_o discourse_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o epistle_n misunderstand_v by_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o proceed_v as_o in_o a_o know_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v best_a render_v concern_v ãâã_d ib._n come_v of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v
his_o just_a reward_n for_o such_o injury_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o reason_n why_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mention_v he_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o avoid_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o for_o he_o stand_v out_o contumacious_a against_o all_o our_o reprehension_n and_o admonition_n to_o repent_v 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n paraphrase_n 16._o at_o my_o come_n to_o rome_n when_o i_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o myself_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n either_o by_o their_o power_n at_o rome_n or_o by_o their_o testimony_n in_o my_o defence_n forsake_v i_o for_o feat_n of_o suffer_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v ãâã_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n paraphrase_n 17._o yet_o god_n assist_v and_o vindicate_v my_o innocence_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n the_o gentile_n may_v receive_v it_o see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v from_o a_o most_o considerable_a present_a danger_n though_o not_o free_v from_o prison_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o guard_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o enterprise_n against_o i_o however_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o so_o when_o i_o lose_v this_o miserable_a life_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v c._n 1._o note_v a._n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o ãâã_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n epistle_n the_o second_o time_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v whole_o agonistical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o famous_a game_n ãâã_d olympic_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v suffer_v of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o b._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o sort_n of_o combat_n in_o either_o of_o those_o four_o that_o of_o race_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a ãâã_d either_o as_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 2._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la and_o so_o his_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n be_v suffer_v christianly_o and_o valiant_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o run_v or_o perform_v the_o race_n see_v note_v 2._o on_o act._n 21._o ãâã_d then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o refer_v to_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o this_o one_o combat_n here_o insist_v on_o his_o danger_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n rule_v and_o so_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n of_o the_o combat_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o in_o those_o write_n that_o go_v under_o trismegistus_n name_n we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 4._o p._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n that_o have_v undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o strife_n or_o combat_n of_o piety_n ãâã_d then_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d crown_n that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d crown_n of_o righteousness_n possible_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o thehebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n be_v answerable_a be_v take_v isa_n 48._o 18._o nehem._n 2._o 20._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o be_v for_o felicity_n as_o prov._n 8._o 18._o where_o wealth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v put_v together_o abenezra_n interpret_v it_o felicity_n or_o prosperity_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v rom._n ãâã_d 6._o 16._o and_o oppose_v to_o death_n by_o which_o it_o there_o appear_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o righteous_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o reward_v and_o crown_v by_o god_n then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o righteous_a judge_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n ãâã_d ãâã_d v._o 13._o cloak_n the_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v for_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o roll_n be_v from_o the_o ancient_a glossary_n thus_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o without_o question_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o explication_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o parchment_n fold_v up_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hereafter_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v add_v with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o especial_o seem_v to_o denote_v somewhat_o which_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v rather_o than_o any_o new_a thing_n see_v s._n hierome_n ep._n 125._o add_v damas_n q._n 2._o ãâã_d v._o 14._o the_o lord_n reward_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o here_o omiss_v to_o note_v that_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophetical_a denunciation_n or_o prediction_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n befall_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o best_a mss._n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v other_o of_o the_o ancients_n who_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reward_n yet_o expound_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v reward_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n assign_v to_o justine_n make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prediction_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a shall_v render_v add_v that_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o or_o desire_v to_o hasten_v the_o punishemnt_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o they_o foretell_v they_o he_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o such_o comfort_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a hebraisme_n for_o the_o imperative_a and_o future_a tense_n to_o be_v use_v premiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal_n 7._o 9_o in_o the_o future_a cemplebitur_fw-la or_o consumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v or_o fulfil_v be_v yet_o by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n render_v in_o the_o imperative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o 72._o let_v it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n and_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v consumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v thus_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mat._n 10._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o be_v sure_a a_o promise_n from_o christ_n or_o prediction_n that_o their_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o innumerable_a time_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n of_o these_o book_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v common_o think_v here_o to_o signify_v nero_n so_o style_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o nero_n own_o hear_v
and_o have_v steal_v and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o rome_n while_n paul_n be_v prisoner_n there_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o v_o 10._o and_o be_v now_o return_v to_o his_o master_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o reception_n for_o he_o which_o consequent_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n an._n chr._n 59_o and_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o these_o character_n common_a to_o they_o 1._o timothy_n join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o same_o salvation_n in_o the_o conclusion_n epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o lucas_n and_o 3._o archippus_n call_v upon_o in_o both_o to_o take_v care_n and_o look_v to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n 2._o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 2._o those_o christian_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o 3._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o thou_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n paraphrase_n 5._o thy_o charity_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o d._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v ãâã_d in_o you_o ãâã_d in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o your_o liberality_n &_o charity_n to_o other_o that_o be_v in_o want_n flow_v from_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c_o may_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v by_o thou_o brother_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o liberal_a charity_n of_o thou_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o i_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o want_n refresh_v &_o comfort_v by_o thou_o my_o belove_a philemon_n 8._o wherefore_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o though_o from_o my_o experience_n of_o thou_o i_o have_v great_a freeness_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o thou_o in_o or_o through_o christ_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n and_o be_o not_o rich_a or_o backward_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o a_o apostolical_a command_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v ready_o obey_v it_o 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o now_o also_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v it_o my_o request_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o thy_o love_n towards_o i_o who_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o prisoner_n shall_v obtain_v some_o kindness_n and_o affection_n from_o thou_o 10._o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o band_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o my_o request_n be_v not_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o onesimus_n one_o who_o i_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n since_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o a_o person_n that_o former_o injure_v thou_o when_o he_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o be_v now_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v he_o again_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n likely_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o please_v to_o i_o also_o see_v v._n 13._o 12._o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v remit_v he_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v receive_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n as_o one_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o 13._o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v v._n 14._o i_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o here_o with_o i_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v and_o do_v i_o all_o those_o good_a office_n while_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v here_o 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o ãâã_d benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o till_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o consent_n that_o thy_o charity_n to_o i_o may_v be_v perfect_o free_a and_o so_o thy_o kindness_n in_o afford_v he_o to_o i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v 15._o ever_o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 16._o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o be_v now_o so_o improve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n useful_a to_o thou_o so_o but_o more_o than_o so_o as_o a_o fellow-christian_a and_o useful_a to_o thou_o in_o those_o best_a thing_n one_o very_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o family_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o faith_n 17._o if_o thou_o ãâã_d count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o paraphrase_n 17._o if_o therefore_o thou_o look_v on_o i_o as_o a_o friend_n if_o all_o be_v common_a between_o thou_o and_o i_o as_o between_z friend_n treat_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o 18._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o at_o this_o come_n away_o from_o thou_o he_o purloin_v any_o thing_n from_o thou_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o thou_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o thou_o for_o it_o 19_o i_o paul_n note_v a_o have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o how_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n beside_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o bill_n under_o my_o hand_n whereby_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o pay_v it_o though_o i_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n that_o a_o great_a debt_n than_o that_o need_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o owe_v thy_o conversion_n and_o so_o thy_o soul_n and_o well-being_n and_o so_o thyself_o to_o i_o 20._o naì_n yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 20._o give_v i_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thou_o do_v as_o become_v a_o true_a charitable_a christian_n to_o do_v 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 21._o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o you_o and_o other_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v liberty_n from_o my_o bond_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v and_o visit_v you_o 23._o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24._o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n he_o a_o servant_n annotation_n on_o philemon_n ãâã_d v._o write_a it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o of_o ulpian_n among_o their_o axiom_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la scripseris_fw-la se_fw-la fidejussisse_fw-la omne_fw-la
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n ãâã_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n ãâã_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o ãâã_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o ãâã_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a ãâã_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o your_o word_n 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a ãâã_d be_v alone_o paraphrase_n 17._o so_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o itself_o without_o action_n consequent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o fruitless_a and_o liveless_a as_o those_o word_n be_v 18._o ãâã_d yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_z without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o any_o man_n that_o look_v on_o this_o uncharitable_a believer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v he_o thus_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o thy_o faith_n as_o thou_o will_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v thou_o thy_o work_n must_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v paraphrase_n 19_o one_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_a one_o true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o thou_o but_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o this_o part_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o that_o evidence_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v such_o a_o good_a quality_n as_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o join_v to_o it_o will_v bestead_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o they_o 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o conceive_v that_o faith_n without_o christian_a obedience_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o this_o 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 21._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o upon_o that_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o 22._o ãâã_d see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 22._o and_o so_o you_o see_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o well_o as_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n concur_v to_o the_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v that_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n design_v it_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v most_o eminent_o say_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 52._o and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o friend_n by_o he_o gen._n 22._o 15._o and_o in_o which_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o deliver_v gen._n 15._o 6._o concern_v god_n impute_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v most_o eminent_o complete_v 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o great_a testimony_n that_o to_o a_o man_n approbation_n with_o god_n obedience_n be_v require_v and_o not_o faith_n deem_v sufficient_a that_o have_v not_o that_o join_v with_o it_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n paraphrase_n 25._o another_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n approve_v and_o reward_v of_o rahab_n a_o proselyte_n and_o stranger_n no_o native_a jew_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o she_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reward_v by_o god_n jos_n 6._o 25._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o she_o why_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n jos_n 2._o 4._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a and_o infallible_a that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n inlve_a it_o exercise_v no_o action_n of_o life_n so_o do_v not_o faith_n profit_n to_o our_o justification_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 8_o 14._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v explain_v often_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o shechinah_n that_o again_o to_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o this_o be_v here_o improve_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v and_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n have_v commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n believer_n faithful_a person_n of_o which_o nature_n especial_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o impartial_a strict_a justice_n suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o in_o thâ_n present_a verse_n ãâã_d then_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n for_o so_o the_o syriaâk_n construe_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v this_o christian_a faith_n this_o faith_n or_o profession_n ofâ_n or_o believe_v this_o incarnation_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christâ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o or_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v to_o look_v on_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a prefer_v partial_o one_o before_o the_o other_o according_o as_o he_o come_v into_o your_o court_n in_o great_a spendour_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o âe_v so_o and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o judicature_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o assembly_n for_o judicature_n and_o that_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o prefer_v or_o favour_v one_o christian_a before_o another_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o fine_a clothes_n when_o christ_n have_v equal_o receive_v they_o both_o or_o if_o any_o have_v prefer_v the_o poor_a v_o 5._o ãâã_d v._o 2._o assembly_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meeting_n in_o the_o marketplace_n mac._n 6._o 2._o consistory_n for_o judicaeture_n mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o 23._o 34._o and_o not_o only_a place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v former_o say_v note_v on_o mat._n 6._o d._n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o also_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o here_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acceptation_n of_o person_n partiality_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o especial_o respect_v judicature_n second_o by_o the_o footstool_n v_o 3._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a person_n prince_n on_o their_o throne_n or_o judge_n on_o their_o tribunal_n three_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o become_v judge_n v_o 4._o they_o be_v judge_n it_o seem_v four_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judicature_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o clear_o signify_v such_o consistory_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o and_o last_o by_o v_o 9_o where_o their_o partiality_n particular_o that_o of_o prefer_v the_o rich_a to_o a_o better_a place_n than_o the_o poor_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o when_o a_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v or_o make_v peace_n proportionable_a to_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n signify_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o pursue_v peace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v emulous_a ambitious_a of_o quiet_a studious_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peacemaker_n use_v see_v mat._n 5._o note_n d._n but_o than_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n as_o when_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o be_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a under_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o sacred_a rhetofick_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o k._n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a gracious_a manner_n or_o with_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o felicity_n attend_v it_o chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o ãâã_d fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o ãâã_d lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n paraphrase_n 1._o all_o the_o open_a war_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o all_o the_o low_a strife_n and_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n wherein_o the_o christian_a judaizer_n be_v now_o engage_v against_o other_o see_v zonar_n in_o can._n ap._n 65._o be_v far_o from_o any_o pious_a or_o divine_a supernal_a principle_n c._n 3._o 17._o they_o proceed_v visible_o from_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n your_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o lust_n within_o you_o those_o sensual_a lust_n which_o first_o war_n against_o your_o reason_n and_o upper_a soul_n and_o then_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o move_v a_o strife_n within_o your_o own_o breast_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o and_o then_o disquiet_a all_o other_o near_o you_o 2._o you_o ãâã_d lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o ãâã_d desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v ãâã_d you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o paraphrase_n 2._o all_o your_o covet_v and_o envy_v and_o contend_v and_o fight_v bring_v you_o in_o no_o kind_n of_o profit_n because_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v be_v neglect_v 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o among_o many_o of_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o lust_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o grant_v you_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o you_o that_o thus_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o adulterer_n or_o adulterss_n to_o their_o mate_n that_o receive_v other_o love_n into_o competition_n with_o he_o that_o think_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o must_v know_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o love_a of_o the_o world_n the_o pursue_v of_o worldly_a end_n or_o advantage_n be_v not_o the_o love_a but_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o that_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o note_n a_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n defit_v that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v paraphrase_n 5._o this_o odiousness_n of_o carnal_a mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v long_o since_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o where_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o threaten_a deluge_n be_v mention_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v their_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v insatiable_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o lust_n imagine_v evil_a continual_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o faith_n god_n resist_v note_n b_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o those_o god_n than_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n do_v still_o but_o that_o still_o available_a to_o man_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o scripture_n prov._n 3._o 34._o god_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o stubborn_a vicious_a person_n but_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o penitent_a 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o whatever_o suggestion_n to_o envy_n strife_n emulation_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o c._n 3._o 15._o shall_v offer_v to_o you_o do_v you_o repel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n without_o your_o consent_n to_o hurt_v you_o but_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v repel_v depart_v from_o you_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n paraphrase_n 8._o make_v your_o humble_a address_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v you_o against_o all_o temptation_n mention_v ver_n 8._o as_o for_o all_o you_o gnostic_n that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o ver_fw-la 4._o see_v note_n a._n on_o ch_z 1._o which_o will_v profess_v christ_n no_o long_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o do_v so_o ââconstant_a cowardly_a waver_a hypocrite_n your_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v from_o that_o profane_a mixture_n and_o whole_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o reformation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o must_v be_v join_v with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o mourning_n and_o lament_v they_o and_o that_o but_o seasonable_o at_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sad_a day_n approach_v on_o this_o nation_n utter_a excision_n to_o the_o unreformed_a to_o the_o unbelieving_a obdurate_a jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o 1._o and_o judas_n note_v a._n 10._o ãâã_d humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o paraphrase_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v timely_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n 11._o ãâã_d speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n paraphrase_n 11._o speak_v not_o against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o some_o of_o you_o jewish_a christian_n do_v still_o retain_v nor_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o speak_v in_o effect_n against_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o christian_a rule_n his_o action_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n censure_v that_o for_o imperfect_a in_o that_o it_o command_v not_o those_o thing_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n thou_o undertake_v to_o over-rule_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n ãâã_d who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o
that_o judge_v another_o paraphrase_n 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o punish_v the_o refractory_a and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o impose_v observance_n where_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v note_z c_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o ãâã_d buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o now_o the_o time_n be_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n approach_v the_o jew_n one_o admonition_n will_v be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o those_o that_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a arrogant_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o day_n &c_n &c_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n over_o the_o future_a 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 14._o whereas_o beside_o the_o atheisticalness_n of_o it_o in_o take_v themselves_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v tomorrow_o for_o even_o your_o life_n itself_o on_o which_o all_o your_o design_n must_v necessary_o depend_v be_v but_o a_o most_o frail_a mortal_a transitory_a thing_n short_a and_o present_o vanish_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v ãâã_d if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o your_o form_n of_o language_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o another_o make_n never_o mention_v any_o purpose_n of_o you_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o note_n d_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v ãâã_d evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o for_o you_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o insolent_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a atheistical_a thing_n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o will_v render_v you_o the_o more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a and_o punishable_a annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d 5._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v own_o so_o much_o of_o this_o citation_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_v and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_n there_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sojourn_v here_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o add_v of_o that_o spirit_n ãâã_d that_o it_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_v to_o envy_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o so_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n but_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o any_o evil_a angel_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o such_o dwell_v in_o or_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o lust_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n move_v we_o to_o which_o the_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o 2_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o what_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v say_v of_o that_o old_a world_n that_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n always_o evil_a that_o be_v his_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n be_v insatiable_a bend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n the_o desire_n here_o be_v distinct_o note_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_v and_o either_o the_o wickedness_n or_o insatiatenesse_n of_o they_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d envy_n ãâã_d which_o sometime_o in_o author_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o liberality_n and_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o covetousness_n pine_v to_o see_v any_o man_n have_v what_o we_o have_v not_o and_o elsewhere_o signify_v malice_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n that_o when_o the_o world_n so_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v nevertheless_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o space_n allow_v they_o to_o reform_v and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o and_o upon_o repentance_n there_o be_v yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o which_o be_v superstruct_v natural_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n ãâã_d v._o 6._o the_o proud_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o note_v not_o particular_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contumeliousnesse_n and_o superbia_fw-la pride_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o virgil_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subj_fw-la ctis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o king_n to_o spare_v those_o that_o submit_v and_o subdue_v the_o proud_a a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o here_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n conceive_v to_o be_v have_v from_o thence_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n read_v god_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n because_o scorner_n use_v to_o repel_v with_o scoff_v all_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o so_o say_v aeschylus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a punisher_n of_o the_o proud_a ãâã_d v._o 13._o to_o day_n or_o to_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v by_o ben_n syra_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o first_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n on_o which_o occasion_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o he_o say_v tomorrow_o i_o will_v sit_v with_o my_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o answer_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o i_o will_v sit_v there_o of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o she_o all_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n before_o he_o know_v she_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o spouse_n go_v up_o to_o her_o marriagebed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v she_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o say_v if_o god_n will_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o boasting_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v boast_v or_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-pleasing_a or_o insolence_n tit._n ãâã_d 1._o 7._o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a love_n or_o high_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-love_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o 12._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fastuous_a speak_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o magnify_v one_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n above_o other_o man_n so_o have_v it_o here_o a_o notion_n little_a different_a from_o it_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o if_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fault_n reprehend_v v._n 13._o when_o a_o man_n promise_n or_o affirm_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o enable_v oââoncur_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v prov._n 27._o 1._o ãâã_d not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o thy_o seâââarrogantly_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o morrow_n for_o say_v solomon_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n than_o
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o ãâã_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o ãâã_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n ãâã_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v ãâã_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v ãâã_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o âaith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o ãâã_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n ãâã_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 40._o 17._o it_o be_v render_v bountifulness_n thus_o in_o aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o any_o man_n relieve_v he_o that_o want_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o other_o may_v where_o the_o anonymous_n scholiast_n expound_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o so_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o in_o callimachus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o wish_v you_o may_v suffer_v no_o ill_a for_o this_o mercy_n to_o i_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v for_o your_o charity_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o alm_n or_o mercy_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o &_o 4._o be_v clear_o use_v for_o a_o gift_n or_o liberal_a beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v god_n liberality_n of_o divers_a kind_n particular_o the_o wealth_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n as_o to_o steward_n to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n love_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communication_n after_o it_o ãâã_d so_o joh._n 1._o 16_o we_o have_v receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n mercy_n liberal_a effusion_n of_o goodness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o respect_n of_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a charity_n to_o we_o mention_v before_o v_o 14._o and_o after_o v_o 17_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v command_v todistribute_v to_o their_o wife_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o copartner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v join_v together_o in_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o largesse_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o signify_v life_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n god_n equal_o distribute_v this_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o note_v the_o comfort_n and_o necessary_n of_o life_n the_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o god_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o have_v equal_o dominion_n give_v to_o they_o both_o over_o the_o fish_n and_o foul_a and_o beast_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n gen._n 1._o 28._o all_o which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o meat_n v_o 29._o ãâã_d v._o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o very_a obscure_a place_n the_o best_a rise_n will_v be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n on_o isaiah_n have_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o noah_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o his_o judgement_n design_v against_o they_o gen._n 6._o 3._o where_o consider_v noah_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o expression_n be_v prophetical_a and_o figurative_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o ordinary_a english_a render_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o these_o man_n perhaps_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v the_o english_a render_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disceptavit_fw-la judicio_fw-la contendit_fw-la to_o contend_v or_o go_v to_o law_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 27._o and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o body_n dan._n 7._o 15._o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n as_o be_v the_o sheath_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n ordinary_o use_v it_o and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v caro_fw-la vagina_fw-la afflatûs_fw-la dei_fw-la flesh_n be_v the_o sheath_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v literal_o to_o be_v render_v shall_v not_o abide_v as_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o sheath_n for_o the_o remove_n all_o improbablenesse_n of_o thus_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pernoctabit_fw-la and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o continue_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o strive_v as_o the_o interlinear_n and_o our_o english_a render_v it_o and_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o will_v require_v to_o be_v render_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o abide_v or_o inhabit_v the_o chaldee_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o evil_a generation_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v before_o i_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o the_o lxxii_o as_o we_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o the_o latin_a non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d uniform_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n by_o word_n of_o judge_v yet_o render_v this_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o manner_n do_v not_o read_v that_o word_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o all_o copy_n have_v it_o in_o a_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o be_v in_o another_o and_o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o no_o far_o insight_n into_o this_o word_n then_o that_o once_o we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o sheath_n of_o a_o sword_n once_o for_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o by_o these_o so_o distant_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o original_n comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o more_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o in_o daniel_n to_o these_o two_o so_o distant_a particular_n a_o sheath_n and_o a_o body_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o repository_n or_o abiding-place_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v so_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o this_o agreement_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o that_o word_n thus_o common_a to_o they_o shall_v not_o native_o signify_v that_o wherein_o they_o thus_o agree_v viz._n abide_v or_o be_v put_v in_o or_o keep_v in_o or_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a latitude_n of_o signification_n and_o comprehensivenesse_n than_o we_o can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v but_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n discern_v or_o conjecture_v as_o appear_v especial_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o arabic_a book_n which_o language_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o dialect_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a on_o the_o ground_n premise_v and_o those_o more_o than_o obscure_a indication_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n though_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o do_v not_o exact_o
meet_v with_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o by_o the_o lxxii_o and_o the_o other_o interpreter_n believe_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o word_n of_o affinity_n in_o sound_n or_o writing_n to_o have_v a_o nearness_n of_o signification_n that_o these_o interpreter_n which_o do_v not_o always_o render_v literal_o but_o oft_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n may_v probable_o enough_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o abide_v and_o so_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o remain_v or_o abide_v for_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n saint_n james_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sojourn_v ãâã_d or_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n jam._n 4._o 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o liberty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o this_o verse_n evident_o take_v in_o both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o latter_a sense_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o judge_v their_o paraphrase_n thus_o begin_v non_fw-la adjudicabuntur_fw-la generationes_fw-la que_fw-la futurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la generationem_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la perditioni_fw-la vastationi_fw-la aut_fw-la deletioni_fw-la universali_fw-la the_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o universal_a perdition_n vastation_n or_o blot_v out_o a_o truth_n indeed_o secure_v by_o god_n promise_n at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 21._o and_o 9_o 11._o but_o no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o deluge_n itself_o be_v threaten_v only_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affiââity_n in_o sound_n and_o writing_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o judge_v here_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o part_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n though_o alien_n to_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o then_o for_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n be_v undoubted_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o paraphrase_n proceed_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o anon_z spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la indidi_fw-la have_v i_o not_o put_v my_o spirit_n into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o evident_a proof_n of_o their_o understand_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o notion_n of_o put_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o which_o consequent_o may_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o active_a verb_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o put_v do_v abide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o repositorie_n of_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o be_v a_o sheath_n to_o a_o sword_n a_o prison_n to_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o a_o cabinet_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v as_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o spirit_n or_o breath_n that_o sure_o be_v that_o breath_n breathe_v by_o god_n into_o man_n gen._n 2._o 7._o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n see_v jam._n 4._o a._n spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la indidi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v my_o breath_n or_o spirit_n afflatus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n ep._n 66._o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n immerse_v in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o so_o in_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o man_n soul_n call_v divinae_fw-la particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a breath_n or_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v clear_a my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v sheathe_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v breathe_v or_o give_v to_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v sheathe_v in_o they_o imprison_v detain_v unprofitable_o shall_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o abide_v among_o these_o man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o this_o as_o a_o figurative_a obscure_a expression_n be_v twice_o afterward_o set_v down_o more_o clear_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o it_o must_v here_o be_v far_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o three_o verse_n be_v add_v first_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n second_o the_o space_n in_o his_o long-sufferance_n design_v before_o which_o be_v past_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o age_n be_v a_o most_o carnal_a and_o abominable_a age_n use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n for_o a_o example_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v here_o mean_v also_o by_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n ver_fw-la 11_o and_o 12._o the_o corruption_n there_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o villainy_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v allow_v sixscore_a year_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o avert_v the_o judgement_n and_o that_o noah_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n and_o building_n the_o ark._n ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la agerent_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o space_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o according_o this_o age_n be_v ordinary_o and_o by_o way_n of_o proverb_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evidence_n and_o example_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v upon_o that_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o a_o remnant_n be_v deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o genesis_n as_o it_o already_o appear_v how_o perfect_a a_o parallel_n that_o be_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v deliver_v all_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o thence_o this_o verse_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prison_n or_o custody_n or_o sheath_n ãâã_d here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v any_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n rev._n 18._o 2._o be_v those_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v so_o sheathe_v so_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o body_n immerse_v so_o deep_a in_o carnality_n as_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n who_o inspire_v and_o place_v they_o there_o and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o express_v wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v prisoner_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isa_n 42._o 7._o and_o ch_n 49._o 9_o and_o bind_v in_o prison_n isa_n 61._o 1._o they_o the_o thought_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o v_o 5._o to_o these_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n eternal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v and_o preach_v in_o or_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a where_o first_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n be_v use_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o of_o old_a appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o son_n not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o those_o appearance_n of_o his_o be_v praeludia_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la prelusory_a and_o preparative_n to_o his_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o according_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n which_o introduce_v god_n speak_v to_o noah_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o set_v down_o the_o speaker_n name_n by_o number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o harass_v the_o eastern_a church_n brief_o touch_v together_o with_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o rhetorical_o describe_v from_o chap._n 20_o the_o to_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o chap._n 22._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n a_o formal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o which_o it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o old_a tobit_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o c._n 14._o 5._o which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o distinct_a space_n first_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o long_o pass_v and_o this_o book_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o second_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o main_a period_n here_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o out_o ordinary_a english_a version_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v for_o that_o read_v not_o as_o the_o english_a do_v until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n be_v fulfil_v confine_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d till_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n be_v fulfil_v a_o phrase_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o many_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n the_o latter_a day_n or_o season_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n set_v out_o and_o render_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v translate_v skilful_o by_o some_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o original_a chaldee_n there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a addition_n to_o this_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o long_a and_o captivity_n note_v the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o this_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a that_o these_o word_n in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v the_o true_a read_n appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a mention_n of_o a_o return_n which_o can_v be_v sense_n without_o this_o precedent_a mention_n of_o a_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n appear_v by_o another_o passage_n add_v also_o in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o direct_o parallel_v to_o mat._n 24._o 31._o for_o as_o there_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 29._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a jew_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n parallel_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n rev._n 7._o so_o it_o follow_v in_o tobit_n but_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a shall_v remember_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v three_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o build_n set_v down_o c._n 13._o 16_o 17._o with_o saphire_n emrods_z precious_a stone_n pure_a gold_n beryll_n carbuncle_n stone_n of_o ophir_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n c._n 21._o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o period_n the_o convert_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o bury_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v here_o the_o second_o main_a period_n v._n 6_o 7._o this_o parallel_a prediction_n in_o tobit_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o authorise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o may_v be_v several_a particular_a passage_n either_o so_o obscure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a style_n as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o explicate_v or_o so_o copious_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o explication_n as_o to_o render_v it_o uncertain_a which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o much_o more_o light_a may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o more_o strict_a survey_v and_o compare_v the_o expression_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o like_a phrase_n or_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o vision_n i_o suppose_v upon_o ponder_v the_o whole_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o that_o what_o have_v upon_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v my_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o particular_a direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n without_o any_o other_o light_n to_o go_v before_o i_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n represent_v itself_o to_o several_a person_n of_o great_a pretty_a and_o learning_n as_o since_o i_o have_v discern_v none_o take_v it_o from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o among_o which_o number_n i_o now_o also_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o those_o posthumou_n note_n of_o his_o on_o the_o apocalypse_n late_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o note_n a_o revelation_n of_o john_n note_n b_o the_o divine_a ãâã_d the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o set_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v in_o it_o some_o seem_a difference_n from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o whereas_o that_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n affix_v unto_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o by_o make_v one_o of_o they_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o revelation_n ãâã_d for_o as_o john_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o christ_n also_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v v._n 1._o which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o revealing_n god_n former_o reveal_v these_o future_a event_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o mediator_n by_o he_o now_o design_v to_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n and_o grave_n to_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n long_o before_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n whilst_o on_o earth_n forethold_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o husbandman_n luk_n 20._o 16._o and_o mat._n 24._o and_o sparsim_fw-la at_o other_o time_n many_o of_o the_o particular_n represent_v in_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o prophecy_n which_o jessus_n christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n receive_v from_o god_n or_o that_o god_n give_v to_o isaiah_n but_o then_o as_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o so_o john_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o style_v here_o in_o the_o titile_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o receive_v it_o in_o vision_n or_o ecstasy_n v_o 10._o by_o the_o angel_n from_o christ_n as_o christ_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n ãâã_d for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d revelation_n a_o word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o daniel_n to_o signify_v any_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o communicate_v any_o by_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o cor._n 12._o ãâã_d 1._o where_o he_o put_v together_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o express_v it_o v_o 2._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o abundance_n of_o revelation_n so._n gal._n 2_o 2._o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o ãâã_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v ãâã_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
the_o heretical_a gnostick_n corruption_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o n._n and_o that_o hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o never_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o false_a idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a practice_n but_o serve_v god_n blameless_a 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o note_n b_o everlasting_a ãâã_d gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n none_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v fly_v or_o hasten_v about_o the_o world_n carry_v good_a news_n with_o he_o happy_a tiding_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o thereupon_o admonish_v all_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o firm_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o be_v destroy_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v note_n c_o great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o it_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o idolatry_n shall_v suddeny_v be_v destroy_v so_o present_o another_o angel_n methinks_v bring_v news_n that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o that_o whole_a impure_a city_n of_o rome_n heathen_a under_o the_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o methinks_v a_o three_o angel_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v all_o weak_a seducible_a persecute_a christian_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o present_a or_o yet_o remain_v persecution_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o inconstant_a shall_v fall_v under_o the_o direful_a ruin_n which_o attend_v all_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gnostick_n complier_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v or_o shall_v forsake_v the_o christian_a purity_n and_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n or_o practice_n of_o heathen_a rome_n denounce_v positive_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 13._o m._n n._n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o note_n d_o the_o wrath_n wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o heathen_a rome_n in_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o n._n mark_n of_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 11._o even_o utter_a destruction_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n see_v ch_z 13._o note_n n._n and_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o herein_o shall_v the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n heart_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n now_o approach_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v any_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_n rather_o than_o thus_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n if_o whatever_o the_o hazard_n be_v they_o shall_v adhere_v close_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a constancy_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o neither_o real_o nor_o seem_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a ãâã_d which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n note_n e_o from_o henceforth_o yea_o faith_n the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v ãâã_d they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o come_v a_o great_a trial_n indeed_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o persecution_n shall_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o christian_n within_o a_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v well_o dead_a who_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n of_o peace_n and_o bliss_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o earth_n for_o such_o combat_n and_o storm_n as_o these_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n note_n f_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d be_v ripe_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o present_o upon_o this_o vision_n of_o those_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o general_o be_v mean_n to_o call_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n and_o one_o like_v christ_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o regal_a attire_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o note_v the_o judgement_n and_o excision_n of_o heathen_a rome_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o other_o heathen_a sin_n be_v now_o as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n ready_a for_o harvest_n and_o another_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o this_o excision_n their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o destruction_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o vengeance_n befall_v heathen_a rome_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o methinks_v he_o come_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n where_o incense_n be_v offer_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o emblem_n of_o excision_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v note_n g_o power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a entrust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o bid_v he_o set_v about_o this_o work_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vintage_n cut_v down_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o idolatrous_a cruel_a city_n and_o people_n as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o
or_o diminish_v 948._o 2._o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o 601._o 1._o adjure_v 134._o 1._o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 721._o 2._o adoption_n 479._o 1._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 479._o 1._o adversary_n 21._o 1._o 523._o 2._o full_a of_o adultery_n 815._o 2._o egypt_n 919._o 2._o the_o egyptian_a 121._o 1._o 419._o 2._o 828._o 1._o affectionate_o desirous_a 666._o 2._o fight_v of_o affliction_n 753._o 2._o after_o 562._o 1._o 599._o 1._o age_a man_n 718._o 1._o agree_v 29._o 2._o witness_n agree_v not_o 179._o 1._o beat_v the_o air_n 540._o 1._o alabaster_n box_n 129._o 2._o before_o all_o 350._o 1._o all_o man_n 463._o 2._o 477._o 1._o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n 11â_n 2._o all_o thing_n 63._o 2._o 187._o 2._o 616._o 2._o 651._o 2._o 656._o 2._o all_o these_o thing_n 172._o 1._o allegory_n 608._o 1._o almâs_fw-la 34._o 1._o already_o 683._o 1._o altar_n 115._o 2._o 884._o 1._o 906._o 1._o under_o the_o altar_n 891._o 2._o ambassador_n 578._o 2._o amen_o 558._o 1._o ananias_n highpriest_n 200._o 2._o anathema_n 483._o 2._o 873._o 1._o anathema_n maranatha_n 566._o 1._o 948._o 2._o angel_n 281._o 2._o his_o angel_n 384._o 1._o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n 424._o 1._o angel_n 869._o 1._o with_o his_o angel_n 545._o 2._o 677._o 2._o 852._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 584._o 1._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o their_o angel_n 92._o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 384._o 1._o 869._o 1._o be_v angry_a 625._o 2._o anna_n 344._o 1._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o anoint_v thy_o head_n 36._o 2._o anoint_v 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n 785._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v another_o 244._o 1._o 245._o 1._o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 491._o 1._o answer_v 145._o 1._o answer_v to_o 608._o 1._o antichrist_n 680._o 2._o 681._o 2._o 828._o 1._o 829._o 2._o antichrist_n come_v 828._o 1._o antichrist_n 828._o 829._o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 822._o 1._o antipas_n 859._o 876._o 1._o apollyon_n 901._o 2._o apostle_n 770._o 1._o apostle_n 209._o 1._o 399._o 2._o 326._o 1._o 508._o 2._o 551._o 1._o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 872._o 1._o appearance_n 674._o 1._o 683._o 2._o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o 116._o 2._o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 757._o 2._o appear_v 221._o 1._o appii_n forum_n 435._o 2._o appoint_v 350._o 1._o appoint_v 794._o 2._o not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n 794._o 2._o apprehend_v 644._o 2._o approve_v 444._o 2._o 449._o 2._o apron_n 412._o 1._o archippus_n 662._o 1._o areopagite_n 406._o 1._o areopagus_n 405._o 2._o aretas_n 590._o 2._o arimathea_n 139._o 2._o armageddon_n 926._o 2._o as_o of_o the_o 270._o 1._o ashamed_a 487._o 2._o 867._o 1._o asia_n 865._o 1._o ask_v 210._o 2._o 491._o 2._o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 840._o 1._o ask_v in_o faith_n 841._o 1._o shall_v ask_v 92._o 1._o 317._o 2._o asleep_a 670._o 2._o assemble_v together_o 132._o 2._o 350._o 2._o assembly_n 776._o 1._o general_a assembly_n 764._o 2._o assos_fw-la 416._o 1._o assure_v our_o heart_n 832._o 2._o attain_v 487._o 1._o 644._o 1_o 2._o avail_v much_o 610._o 2._o avoid_v 709._o 1._o author_n and_o finisher_n 763._o 1._o azor_n 7._o 1._o b._n babbler_n 405._o 2._o vain_a babble_n 709._o 2._o babylon_n 806._o 2._o 919._o 1._o error_n of_o balaam_n 851._o 2._o way_n of_o balaam_n 815._o 2._o band_n 625._o 1._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n 234._o 2._o baptist_n 14._o 1._o baptise_v with_o water_n 17._o 1._o 332._o 1._o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n 544._o 1._o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 332._o 1._o bartholomew_n 271._o 1._o basket_n 83._o 1._o bear_v 17._o 1._o 872._o 2._o bear_v our_o sin_n 795._o 2._o bear_v his_o cross_n 138._o 2._o can_v not_o bear_v evil_n 872._o 1._o bear_v long_o 250._o 2._o bear_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o another_o beast_n 914._o 1._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n 913._o 1._o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 858._o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 907._o 1._o beast_n 780._o 1._o fight_v with_o beast_n 564._o 1._o four_o beast_n 884._o 2._o 885._o 1._o beautiful_a outward_a 114._o 1._o beelzebub_n 68_o 2._o before_o he_o 460._o 2._o before_o and_o behind_o 886._o 1._o be_v before_o i_o 270._o 1._o begin_v 145._o 1._o judgement_n must_v begin_v 804._o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n 296._o 1._o 826._o 1._o begin_v of_o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o beggarly_a element_n 604._o 1._o beguile_v 655._o 1._o good_a behaviour_n 718._o 2._o behold_v 779._o 2._o 795._o 1._o â_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o can_v not_o believe_v 307._o 1._o sure_o believe_v 186._o 1._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v 722._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o believe_v master_n 703._o 1._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n 292._o 1._o 338._o 2._o slow_a belly_n 717._o 1._o belove_a 703._o 2._o belove_a son_n 19_o 2._o benefactor_n 260._o 1._o benefit_n 704._o 1._o due_a benevolence_n 531._o 1._o beside_o himself_o 147._o 1._o bethesda_n 280._o 1._o betray_v 88_o 2._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o some_o better_a thing_n 759._o 2._o bewitch_v 604._o 1._o go_v beyond_o 699._o 2._o bind_v 326._o 2._o 523._o 2._o bishop_n 636._o 1._o 795._o 2._o bishopric_n 334._o 2._o bitter_a zeal_n 779._o 2._o bitterness_n 360._o 2._o 455._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 601._o 2._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o blasphemy_n 80._o 1._o bless_v 76._o 2._o bless_a be_v 210._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o barren_a 264._o 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 856._o in_o thou_o be_v bless_v 605._o 1._o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 179._o 1._o blessing_n 739._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o blindfolded_n 261._o 2._o blood_n 456._o 1._o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 260._o 2._o price_n of_o blood_n 131._o 1._o abstain_v from_o blood_n 397_o 2._o bear_v of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o resist_v unto_o blood_n 540._o 2._o 764._o 1._o blood_n and_o water_n 323._o 2._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 324._o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v 823._o 2._o boanerges_n 147._o 1._o board_n 433._o 2._o boast_v great_a thing_n 779._o 2._o boast_v 538._o 1._o 782._o 2._o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o body_n 465._o 1._o 625._o 1._o 674._o 1._o my_o body_n 131._o 1._o 465._o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n 465._o 1._o 851._o 1._o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 469._o 1._o body_n of_o death_n 465._o 1._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 652._o 2._o body_n of_o sin_n 465._o 1._o body_n flesh_n bone_n 818._o 2._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o body_n 935._o 2._o bodily_a 465._o 1._o 654._o 2._o bold_n 586._o 2._o boldness_n 834._o 1._o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 360._o 2._o bring_v into_o bondage_n 600._o 1._o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 478_o 1._o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 223._o 1._o book_n of_o life_n 646._o 1._o 881._o 1._o 913._o 2._o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 111._o 1._o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o 111._o 1._o bear_a of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o 832._o 2._o bear_a of_o god_n 269._o 1_o 2._o 831._o 2._o bear_a of_o water_n 275._o 1._o in_o the_o bosom_n 45._o 2._o abraham_n bosom_n 45._o 2._o bosor_n 815._o 2._o bottle_n 49._o 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 873._o 2._o bind_v 422._o 2._o 902._o 1._o bind_v in_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o break_v the_o box_n 176._o 2._o fine_a brass_n 868._o 2._o break_v of_o bread_n 339._o 2._o true_a bread_n 288._o 2._o breastplate_n of_o fire_n 902._o 1._o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 683._o 2._o brethren_n 350._o 1._o 703._o 2._o brethren_n with_o i_o 597._o 1._o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 275._o 2._o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 683._o 2._o brimstone_n 902._o 2._o bring_v forth_o 149._o 2._o bruise_a reed_n 68_o 1._o buffet_v 523._o 2._o build_v the_o house_n 731._o 1._o build_v thereupon_o 518._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o burn_v â19_n 1._o burst_v asunder_o 334._o 1._o heavy_a burden_n 111._o 1._o busybody_n 804._o 1._o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 916._o 1._o by_o 450._o 2._o 679._o 1._o 818._o 2._o c._n tribute_n to_o caesar_n 170._o 1._o caesarea_n 409._o 2._o caesarea_n philippi_n 83._o 1._o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o 344._o 1._o a_o calf_n 885._o 2._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n 512._o 1._o call_v 99_o 1._o 704._o 2._o call_v christian_n 380._o 1._o call_v a_o jew_n 449._o 2._o to_o be_v call_v 11._o 2._o 26._o 1._o call_v 811._o 1._o camel_n hair_n 16._o 1._o woman_n of_o canaan_n 80._o 2._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 54._o 1._o candlestick_n 869._o 2._o a_o canker_n 709._o 2._o can_v sin_n 832._o 1._o captain_n 382._o 1._o captain_n of_o our_o
347._o 2._o remember_v 191._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 456._o 1._o remit_v 326._o 2._o remnant_n 487._o 1._o remnant_n be_v affright_v 907._o 1._o remove_v the_o wicked_a person_n 523._o 1._o 524._o 1._o remphan_n 356._o 2._o renew_v 739._o 1._o renew_v to_o repentance_n 739._o 1._o rend_a his_o clothes_n 134._o 1._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n 403._o 2._o repent_v 14._o 2._o repentance_n 241._o 1._o 739._o 2._o vain_a repetition_n 35._o 1._o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 759._o 2._o reproach_v you_o 298._o 1._o reprobate_a 444._o 2._o 541._o 2._o they_o of_o reputation_n 599._o 1._o of_o no_o reputation_n 640._o 2._o resist_v not_o evil_a 30._o 2._o in_o respect_n 655._o 1._o have_v respect_n 777._o 1._o rest_v 677._o 1._o 731._o 2._o restore_v 612._o 2._o restore_v all_o thing_n 88_o 1._o resurrection_n 107._o 1._o first_o resurrection_n 939._o 2._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 108._o 1._o 442._o 1._o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 108._o 1._o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 405._o 2._o return_v 120._o 1._o revelation_n 559._o 1._o 862._o revelation_n of_o christ_n 677._o 1._o reveal_v 681._o 1._o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v 501._o 1._o with_o reverence_n 641._o 1._o reward_n 852._o 1._o i_o have_v reward_n 538._o 1._o the_o lord_n reward_v 714._o 1._o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n 245._o 2._o will_v be_v rich_a 704._o 1._o right_o hand_n of_o power_n 134._o 1._o righteous_a judge_n 713._o 2._o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 804._o 2._o righteousness_n 442._o 1._o 476._o 2._o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n 442._o 1._o righteousness_n by_o work_n 442._o 2._o of_o righteousness_n 316._o 1._o count_v for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o riot_n 803._o 2._o riot_v 501._o 2._o 629._o 1._o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n 182._o 1._o river_n 338._o 2._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 640._o 1._o rock_n 83._o 2._o rock_n 893._o 2._o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 544._o 2._o rod_n 521._o 2._o 523._o 2._o 612._o 1._o iron_n rod_n 878._o 2._o beat_a with_o rod_n 589._o 2._o a_o roman_z 422._o 2._o to_o the_o roman_n 438._o roman_n will_v come_v 304._o 1._o round_o about_o and_o within_o 886._o 1._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 883._o 1._o 884._o 2._o royal_a priesthood_n 866._o 2._o rudiment_n 654._o 1._o rule_n in_o 662._o 2._o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n 587._o 2._o same_o rule_n 644._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n 768._o 1._o ruler_n 49._o 2._o 151._o 2._o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 151._o 2._o 388._o 1._o run_v 539._o 1._o so_o run_v 539._o 1._o run_v over_o 211._o 2._o rust_n 37._o 1._o s._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 67._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 208._o 1._o sackcloth_n 16._o 2._o sacrifice_n 628._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 769._o 2._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 641._o 2._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n 753._o 1._o 841._o 2._o sad_a countenance_n 36._o 2._o sadducee_n 83._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 30._o 1._o saint_n 619._o 2._o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 545._o 2._o 852._o 2._o salt_n 162._o 2._o salt_v with_o fire_n 162._o 2._o salvation_n 56._o 2._o 500_o 2._o 580._o 1._o 728._o 2._o 895._o 2._o common_a salvation_n 501._o 1._o horn_n of_o salvation_n 190._o 2._o samaritan_n 296._o 2._o from_o samuel_n 342._o 1._o sanctify_v 301._o 2._o 748._o 2._o sanctify_a 532._o 2._o sardis_n 881._o 1._o satan_n 85._o 1._o deliver_v to_o satan_n 523._o 1._o satan_n seat_n 876._o 1._o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 656._o 2._o save_o with_o fear_n 519._o 2._o save_o the_o sick_a 786._o 1._o save_v 56._o 2._o 236._o 1._o 489._o 1._o 673._o 1._o 804._o 2._o 895._o 1._o few_o save_v 895._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v save_v 794._o 1._o save_v in_o childbearing_n 690._o 1._o save_v from_o their_o enemy_n 760._o 1._o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 518._o 2._o save_v of_o the_o soul_n 754._o 1._o saviour_n 348._o 1._o saul_n 387._o 2._o a_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o scarce_o 804._o 2._o school_n of_o tyrannus_n 166._o 2._o 412._o 1._o scoffer_n 817._o 1._o 820._o 1._o scourge_n 263._o 1._o scourge_v 422._o 1._o scribes_z 74._o 2._o 151._o 1._o 291._o 1._o 513._o 2._o their_o scribe_n 206._o 2._o scrip_n 55._o 1._o scripture_n 152._o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n 514._o 1._o sea_n 218._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 894._o 1._o through_o the_o sea_n 544._o 1._o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 21._o 2._o sea_n side_n 894._o 1._o seal_v up_o and_o write_v not_o 904._o 1._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n 901._o 1._o seal_v 626._o 1._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n 894._o 2._o for_o a_o season_n 682._o 1._o at_o a_o certain_a season_n 281._o 2._o season_n 333._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n 672._o 1._o second_o appear_v 729._o 2._o secret_n chamber_n 123._o 2._o see_v god_n 26._o 1._o seek_v death_n 901._o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a 296._o 1._o see_v 34._o 1._o see_v god_n 832._o 2._o self-willed_a 782._o 2._o in_o yourselves_o 777._o 1._o send_v 301._o 2._o so_o send_v i_o you_o 326._o 1._o send_v she_o away_o 81._o 1._o sensual_a 853._o 2._o send_v unto_o he_o 213._o 1._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 878._o 2._o separate_a 210._o 1._o 298._o 1._o 680._o 1._o 699._o 1._o separate_v 597._o 2._o build_v the_o sepulcher_n 229._o 2._o white_v sepulcher_n 114._o 1._o old_a serpent_n 910._o 1._o serpent_n 780._o 1._o like_a serpent_n 902._o 2._o take_v up_o serpent_n 182._o 2._o servant_z of_o the_o church_n 508._o 1._o servant_z of_o jesus_n 847._o 1._o servant_z of_o sin_n 601._o 2._o servant_n 92._o 2._o 538._o 2._o to_o be_v serve_v 805._o 2._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n 196._o 2._o service_n 748._o 1._o serve_v the_o lord_n 497._o 1._o set_a 794._o 2._o set_a up_o false_a witness_n 134._o 1._o seven_o spirit_n 866._o 1._o 884._o 1._o seven_o thunder_n 904._o 1._o shadow_n 654._o 2._o shadow_n of_o change_n 773._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o shake_v in_o mind_n 680._o 1._o suffer_v shame_n 349._o 1._o see_v his_o shape_n 832._o 2._o use_v sharpness_n 594._o 1._o sheep_n 287._o 1._o 301._o 1._o sheep-market_n 280._o 1._o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 132._o 1._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 44._o 1._o show_v of_o wisdom_n 656._o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o 17._o 2._o shod_a 632._o 1._o short_o come_v to_o pass_v 855._o shrine_v 413._o 1._o shun_v 709._o 1._o sharp_a sickle_n 920._o 1._o sign_n 435._o 1._o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 124._o 2._o sign_n 350._o 2._o 915._o 1._o silence_n in_o heaven_n 187._o 1._o 896._o 1._o first_o simon_n 271._o 1._o single_a eye_n 37._o 2._o sin_n 752._o 1._o commit_v sin_n 831._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 2._o 476._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o sin_n to_o death_n 841._o 1._o of_o sin_n 316._o 1._o sin_n for_o we_o 578._o 2._o sin_n not_o 625._o 2._o these_o that_o you_o sin_n not_o 824._o 2._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 823._o 1._o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 763._o 1._o sin_n 830._o 2._o commit_v sin_n 786._o 2._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o 701._o 2._o sinner_n 213._o 1._o 601._o 2._o since_o 817._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n 792._o 1._o elect_a sister_n 843._o 1._o sit_v 34._o 2._o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n 45._o 1._o slay_a 891._o 2._o sleight_n 624._o 1._o who_o you_o slay_v 115._o 2._o 859._o let_v they_o slip_v 728._o 1._o slumber_n 494._o 1._o smell_v of_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o smoke_n 902._o 2._o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 804._o 1._o smoke_v flax_n 68_o 1._o smite_v he_o 134._o 2._o smyrna_n 874._o 2._o be_v sober_a 719._o 1._o spiritual_o sodom_n 856._o soft_a raiment_n 31._o 2._o sojourn_v 354._o 2._o sell_v under_o sin_n 470._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 599._o 2._o song_n 630._o 1._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 477._o 1._o a_o sop_n 309._o 1._o sorrow_n 192._o 1._o 554._o 1._o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a 76._o 1._o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 436._o 1._o a_o good_a soldier_n 688._o 2._o soul_n 674._o 1._o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 856._o soul_n of_o those_o slain_z 891._o 2._o soul_n of_o man_n 935._o 2._o their_o sound_n 490._o 2._o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 874._o 1._o sound_a brass_n 554._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 593._o 1._o speak_v 765._o 2._o speak_v against_o 69._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 842._o 651._o 1._o speak_v the_o word_n 359._o 2._o spear-man_n 425._o 2._o spikenard_n 176._o 1._o spirit_n 28._o 2._o 222._o 1._o 360._o ãâã_d 2._o 674._o 1._o 800._o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n 591._o 1._o 862._o by_o spirit_n 679._o 2._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o press_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o my_o spirit_n 782._o 1._o spirit_n of_o god_n 804._o 1._o spirit_n
ãâã_d or_o the_o superlative_a love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ks._n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d super_fw-la a_o bââdantly_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v wrought_v among_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o among_o you_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o and_o or_o even_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exhort_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o all_o the_o king_n ms_n leave_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o height_n and_o lead_v captive_a he_o give_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fulfil_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compact_v or_o knit_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ministration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acknowledgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subtlety_n of_o man_n through_o their_o craftiness_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o deceit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d keep_v the_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d increase_n in_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compact_a &_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o every_o part_n work_n work_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hardness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benumb_v benumb_v inordinate_a desire_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i._n i._n ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n of_o deceit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d calumniator_n see_v note_n ãâã_d mat._n 4._o a._n a._n instruction_n of_o use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tom._n 3._o p._n 879._o l._n 4â_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imitator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inordinate_a desire_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n h._n and_o filthiness_n and_o foolish_a speak_n or_o jest_v which_o be_v thing_n unseemly_a but_o rather_o graciousnesse_n graciousnesse_n or_o light_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v v_o 8_o and_o 11._o 11._o examine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discover_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n be_v mâde_v manifest_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shine_v upon_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o you_o walk_v exact_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dissoluteness_n dissoluteness_n chant_v or_o with_o thanksgiving_n chant_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d col_n 3._o 16._o and_o sing_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o have_v cleanse_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d husband_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âleave_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tom._n 4._o p._n 148._o l._n 12._o p._n 146._o â_o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a time_n on_o the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discipline_n and_o nurture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o from_o the_o soul_n with_o good_a will_n do_v they_o service_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n point_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o and_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d complete_a armour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contivance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o this_o age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a part_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o syriack_n appear_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o heavenly_a place_n humane_a humane_a in_o the_o readiness_n readiness_n unto_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o every_o season_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o very_a purpose_n watch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o concern_v all_o holy_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n a._n â_o chain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o due_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o compassion_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incorruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o captiv_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 331._o lin_v 634._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communication_n towards_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v this_o care_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o those_o that_o be_v all_o my_o copartner_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acknowledgement_n &_o all_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o concern_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hall_n or_o place_n of_o judicature_n judicature_n to_o all_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o occasion_n or_o by_o â _o to_o salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v be_v christ_n and_o die_a gain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o it_o be_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o i_o worth_n my_o labour_n and_o and_o to_o go_v home_o or_o return_v return_v for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o i_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o that_o through_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behave_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epist_n 247._o 247._o with_fw-mi anton._n august_n itipââar_n p._n 103_o 103_o net_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o 13._o nat._n plist_a l._n 5._o c._n 29._o 29._o in_o peripl_n p._n 26._o 26._o p._n 74._o 74._o de_fw-fr situ_fw-la orâ_n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o 2._o c._n 11._o 11._o in_o l._n in_o lusitan_n lusitan_n tom_n 4._o